out_o by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n c._n this_o be_v no_o light_a offence_n to_o trouble_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o wicked_a and_o naughtye_a man_n and_o that_o of_o those_o which_o host_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v his_o meaning_n be_v this_o they_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n they_o shall_v condemn_v you_o of_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n they_o will_v restrain_v you_o of_o water_n &_o fire_n and_o such_o necessarye_n they_o will_v banish_v you_o and_o sell_v your_o good_n and_o they_o will_v account_v you_o not_o for_o israelite_n but_o for_o gentile_n and_o athiestes_n c._n for_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o persecution_n but_o also_o to_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n even_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o which_o be_v the_o last_o apostle_n 4.9_o i_o cor._n 4.9_o as_o it_o be_v man_n appoint_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n christ_n notwithstanding_o command_v to_o stand_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a against_o this_o temptation_n because_o though_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o synagogue_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o strong_o to_o bear_v the_o opprobrie_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v content_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o our_o cause_n which_o man_n scornful_o condemn_v be_v allow_v of_o god_n also_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o evell_a entreat_v of_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o sometime_o sclander_v and_o evell_a speak_v of_o by_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o houshoulde_n of_o christ_n and_o pyller_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scribe_n &_o high_a priest_n by_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v condemn_v boast_a that_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n &_o the_o office_n of_o judge_v come_v from_o god_n &_o not_o from_o man_n but_o by_o their_o tyranny_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o whoale_n order_v institute_v of_o god_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o edifycation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sivyll_a oppression_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n excommunication_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o medicine_n to_o pourge_v the_o church_n be_v convert_v to_o banish_v all_o impiety_n out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o see_v the_o apostle_n perceive_v in_o their_o age_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n with_o the_o which_o he_o thretn_v we_o because_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o more_o harm_n than_o these_o old_a excommunication_n do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n nay_o we_o ought_v to_o desy_a nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o company_n from_o whence_o christ_n be_v banish_v but_o concern_v excommunication_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o but_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v m._n christ_n show_v what_o great_a hatred_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n be_v like_a to_o sustain_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o light_a matter_n to_o be_v expel_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o some_o man_n for_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o short_o after_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v expel_v r._n therefore_o peradventure_o it_o be_v tolerable_a enough_o for_o they_o to_o suffer_v proscription_n and_o exile_n except_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v utter_o kill_v the_o godly_a and_o peradventure_o it_o be_v tolerable_a that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v slay_v except_o the_o world_n shall_v acknowledge_v without_o blush_v that_o they_o do_v wicked_o and_o shall_v open_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v therefore_o kyl_v the_o godly_a because_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o because_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o which_o be_v godly_a but_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confess_v this_o that_o it_o will_v rather_o be_v think_v to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o do_v god_n good_a service_n by_o slay_v the_o godly_a this_o be_v the_o true_a cross_n c._n for_o now_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v cruel_o vex_v but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o sharp_a and_o gréevouse_n that_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o childeren_n of_o god_n by_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v count_v for_o just_a &_o due_a punishment_n belouge_v to_o their_o falte_n but_o we_o must_v be_v so_o strong_a and_o bold_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o oppress_v till_o christ_n shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n to_o defend_v our_o and_o his_o cause_n who_o will_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o those_o which_o have_v not_o know_v god_n c._n but_o it_o be_v merueile_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o can_v bear_v such_o a_o fair_a show_v not_o only_o before_o man_n but_o also_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o praise_n before_o god_n for_o their_o most_o wicked_a cruelty_n we_o answer_v hypocrite_n although_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o always_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o be_v ambitiouse_a cruel_a and_o proud_a but_o yet_o they_o cover_v all_o these_o vice_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n by_o which_o they_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o impunitye_n to_o this_o also_o be_v join_v a_o sertayne_v furious_a drunkenness_n after_o they_o have_v imbrue_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n r._n wherefore_o the_o world_n be_v wise_a will_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v evell_a to_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o kill_v the_o true_a euaungeliste_n for_o it_o profess_v that_o it_o love_v and_o honour_v these_o it_o profess_v that_o it_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o say_v that_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o bringer_n in_o of_o new_a thing_n with_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o with_o the_o contempner_n of_o human_a and_o divine_a ryghteousnesse_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o feign_a imagination_n find_v out_o to_o trouble_v and_o disturb_v all_o religion_n and_o love_n of_o honesty_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o godly_a slay_v of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o evell_a &_o that_o not_o without_o show_n of_o persuasion_n and_o probable_a reasonne_n for_o christ_n also_o himself_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o r._n so_o his_o disciple_n be_v think_v unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n a._n wherefore_o we_o be_v in_o such_o straits_n let_v we_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n let_v we_o in_o patience_n possess_v our_o soul_n 3._o and_o such_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n neither_o yet_o i_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a bring_v his_o apostle_n unto_o this_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a cause_n why_o the_o unbeléeve_a do_v so_o rage_v against_o the_o godly_a namely_o because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v with_o a_o good_a courage_n despise_v their_o blind_a madness_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o boast_n of_o god_n but_o they_o know_v not_o god_n because_o they_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n persecute_v god_n himself_o and_o know_v not_o god_n although_o he_o boast_n of_o he_o for_o god_n be_v know_v by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n moreover_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o great_a wickedness_n the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v which_o make_v they_o
to_o say_v that_o only_o sacrifice_n christ_n jesus_n so_o we_o read_v that_o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 13_o revela_fw-la 13_o c._n saint_n john_n therefore_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o for_o sinner_n but_o that_o they_o flee_v unto_o christ_n their_o refuge_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v overthrow_v all_o satisfaction_n offering_n and_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o false_a and_o forge_a collusion_n of_o satan_n our_o enemy_n this_o word_n take_v away_o may_v be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n expound_v 53._o 1._o peter_n 2_o esay_n 53._o either_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o burden_n wherewith_o we_o be_v oppress_v or_o else_o that_o he_o quite_o abolish_v sin_n chr._n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v take_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o continual_a action_n of_o take_v away_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o offering_n which_o he_o once_o make_v always_o stand_v of_o force_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o we_o now_o at_o the_o last_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n if_o we_o take_v the_o right_a way_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n which_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n r._n furthermore_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o take_v away_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o everye_o man_n licentiouslye_o to_o live_v as_o he_o ly_v as_o the_o carnal_a false_o gather_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n 6_o rom._n 6_o and_o to_o righteousness_n for_o wheresoever_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o faith_n there_o in_o steed_n thereof_o succede_v the_o spirit_n mortify_v from_o thencefoorth_o the_o dreag_n of_o sin_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n go_v before_o 31._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o c._n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v give_v either_o for_o favour_n or_o friendship_n he_o prevent_v that_o doubt_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o m._n although_o therefore_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o by_o face_n for_o there_o be_v no_o familiarity_n between_o they_o christ_n have_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n be_v there_o with_o the_o carpenter_n joseph_n and_o now_o at_o the_o first_o he_o come_v from_o nazareth_n to_o jordan_n but_o john_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o the_o beast_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o wilderness_n lest_o therefore_o by_o a_o wrong_a suspicion_n and_o doubt_n the_o testimony_n shall_v be_v discredit_v which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o add_v say_v and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o israel_n he_o come_v to_o baptise_v for_o this_o principal_a cause_n though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n he_o come_v truelye_o to_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n that_o by_o this_o occasion_n he_o may_v know_v he_o who_o before_o he_o know_v not_o that_o be_v know_v of_o he_o he_o may_v reveal_v he_o to_o israel_n he_o baptise_a also_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o repentance_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v well_o that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o israel_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n profit_v nothing_o this_o thing_n ought_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n &_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v moreover_o except_o repentance_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o vain_a c._n and_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o john_n shall_v be_v send_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lawfullye_o baptise_v we_o may_v gather_v hereuppon_o that_o no_o man_n have_v liberty_n of_o himself_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n for_o this_o right_n only_o pertain_v to_o god_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o another_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n demand_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 21_o math._n 21_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 34._o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n although_o john_n know_v christ_n who_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v present_a and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v before_o this_o time_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o foresay_a heavenlye_a inauguration_n contain_v in_o thirtye_n and_o two_o and_o thirtye_n and_o three_o verse_n he_o know_v this_o jesus_n who_o before_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o know_v this_o not_o by_o the_o vision_n only_o but_o by_o the_o voice_n also_o of_o the_o father_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 3._o math._n 3._o c._n so_o that_o this_o sign_n be_v add_v because_o of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o john_n as_o for_o all_o our_o sake_n m._n but_o see_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n question_v why_o do_v not_o john_n say_v and_o i_o see_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n answer_n answer_n because_o that_o although_o he_o have_v make_v no_o lie_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v noot_v that_o he_o witness_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o gyver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o the_o honour_n &_o office_n of_o reconcil_v man_n unto_o god_n belong_v to_o no_o other_o beside_o he_o m._n and_o this_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o spring_v of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n so_o it_o make_v a_o man_n bless_a as_o christ_n plainelye_o declare_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o sixtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o matthew_n 16_o math._n 16_o 35._o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v again_o and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n b._n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o evangelist_n pass_v by_o narration_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n to_o the_o testimony_n which_o his_o own_o deed_n and_o say_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o john_n to_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o israel_n have_v he_o thus_o far_o forth_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o story_n pass_v over_o without_o doubt_n many_o thing_n which_o john_n preach_v concern_v the_o lord_n the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v more_o large_o write_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v omit_v with_o the_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v satisfy_v m._n but_o this_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n of_o john_n concern_v christ_n among_o those_o which_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o repeat_v who_o in_o affirm_v john_n to_o stand_v commend_v his_o diligence_n in_o reveal_v christ_n as_o one_o that_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o fulfil_v his_o office_n c._n here_o furthermore_o we_o see_v how_o base_a and_o simple_a the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v john_n truelye_o prepare_v disciple_n for_o christ_n but_o christ_n now_o begin_v himself_o to_o prepare_v his_o church_n 36._o and_o behold_v jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v by_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n m._n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o walk_v the_o evangelist_n show_v not_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o receyve_v johns_n baptism_n so_o also_o he_o be_v content_v to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v because_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o eventide_v that_o he_o go_v to_o that_o place_n where_o he_o mean_v to_o rest_v all_o night_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o appellation_n of_o christ_n that_o john_n oftentimes_o call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o notwithout_v cause_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a teacher_n not_o once_o only_o but_o oftentimes_o to_o inculcate_v those_o thing_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o auditor_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o
and_o to_o bring_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o of_o 43._o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v away_o into_o galilee_n after_o two_o day_n b._n he_o abide_v two_o day_n only_o with_o the_o samaritan_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o hour_n be_v not_o come_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n more_o magnifycent_o to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o middle_a gate_n which_o divide_v other_o nation_n from_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v break_v down_o and_o go_v away_o into_o galilee_n m._n the_o course_n or_o journey_n of_o christ_n be_v dyrect_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o jewry_n to_o galilee_n but_o by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v stay_v abide_v two_o day_n in_o samaria_n notwithstanding_o after_o two_o day_n be_v pass_v he_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v begin_v and_o end_v according_a to_o god_n divine_a will_n 44._o for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n bu_n the_o evangelist_n brief_o and_o therefore_o obscurelye_o tell_v the_o departure_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o samaria_n but_o if_o we_o confer_v with_o the_o other_o evangelist_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n go_v another_o way_n into_o galilee_n c._n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v contemn_v in_o his_o country_n of_o nazareth_n he_o think_v good_a to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o another_o place_n a._n concern_v this_o contempt_n read_v in_o the_o thirtéene_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n fiftye_a and_o seven_o mark_v the_o sixth_o verse_n four_o and_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o luke_n 45._o then_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receyve_v he_o when_o they_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o go_v also_o to_o the_o feast_n day_n then_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v m._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelist_n endevour_v himself_o to_o show_v how_o christ_n find_v more_o favour_n and_o friendship_n among_o these_o abject_a and_o rude_a samaritan_n and_o galilean_n than_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o excel_v other_o in_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n even_o so_o the_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n than_o they_o which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o know_v religion_n and_o to_o love_v godliness_n so_o that_o have_v make_v mention_v how_o the_o samaritan_n receyve_v christ_n he_o now_o commend_v the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o galeleans_n be_v a_o nation_n so_o much_o contemn_v that_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr boldlye_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o prophet_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n 7.52_o john_n 7.52_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o reject_v christ_n as_o a_o galilean_a c._n moreover_o whether_o this_o honour_n continue_a any_o long_a time_n which_o the_o galilean_n give_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ready_a than_o the_o forget_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o benefit_n when_o they_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n a._n of_o these_o sign_n it_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n these_o thing_n want_v not_o their_o fruit_n c._n for_o in_o seek_v to_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o doctrine_n they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v reverentlye_o think_v of_o for_o they_o go_v also_o to_o the_o feast_n m._n the_o evangelist_n put_v not_o down_o this_o without_o cause_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o apertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n it_o have_v also_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o godliness_n of_o this_o people_n which_o so_o careful_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v far_o of_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n day_n appoint_v a._n hereof_o also_o we_o may_v take_v a_o example_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o diligence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 46._o so_o jesus_n come_v again_o into_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a ruler_n who_o son_n be_v sycke_n at_o capernaum_n into_o cana_n of_o galilee_n a._n concern_v this_o city_n and_o the_o miracle_n there_o show_v read_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n go_v before_o m._n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o in_o this_o place_n both_o to_o call_v to_o memory_n a_o fresh_a the_o miracle_n of_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n &_o also_o to_o declare_v that_o christ_n come_v for_o this_o cause_n into_o that_o place_n that_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v water_n and_o cause_n that_o to_o grow_v by_o show_v his_o power_n and_o light_v again_o which_o of_o late_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o have_v plant_v forget_v heavenly_a thing_n be_v soon_o forget_v for_o such_o be_v our_o nature_n and_o corruption_n that_o how_o soever_o we_o have_v attain_v and_o get_v heavenlye_a and_o good_a thing_n except_o they_o be_v afterward_o cause_v to_o prosper_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o will_v most_o easylye_o be_v forget_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o corruption_n the_o which_o although_o they_o be_v lightlye_o get_v they_o willing_o increase_v and_o go_v forward_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o first_o beginning_n see_v thou_o withstand_v for_o remeedye_a to_o late_o thou_o do_v provide_v when_o evylles_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n by_o long_a delay_n still_o to_o abide_v the_o which_o verse_n certain_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o good_a thing_n a._n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n himself_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 12.1_o john_n 12.1_o go_v to_o see_v bethany_n where_o he_o have_v raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n also_o be_v wont_a to_o see_v again_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 15.41_o acts._n 15.41_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v m._n wherefore_o by_o these_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o see_v and_o oversée_v again_o and_o by_o diligent_a husbandry_n to_o set_v forward_o either_o in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o other_o the_o beginning_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a ruler_n bu_n these_o thing_n also_o which_o follow_v pertain_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o they_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o who_o hitherto_o he_o preach_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o who_o the_o samaritan_n acknowledge_v and_o receyve_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o this_o thing_n he_o most_o manifest_o declare_v by_o his_o present_a act_n m._n it_o appear_v that_o this_o ruler_n be_v one_o of_o the_o servant_n and_o lieftenaunt_n of_o herode_fw-la as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o luke_n the_o seven_o verse_n c._n and_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o express_v his_o state_n &_o condition_n because_o in_o such_o a_o personage_n the_o miracle_n be_v more_o notable_a m._n for_o it_o come_v very_o seldom_o to_o pass_v that_o such_o a_o one_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n special_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o herode_fw-la be_v these_o example_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o impossible_a wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o such_o a._n but_o rather_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 2.1_o i_o tim._n 2.1_o for_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n 47._o assoon_o as_o the_o same_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o jewry_n into_o galilee_n he_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n r._n the_o ruler_n be_v here_o describe_v to_o have_v a_o rude_a and_o a_o childyshe_a faith_n for_o he_o reque_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n &_o heal_v his_o son_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v christ_n to_o heal_v his_o son_n it_o belong_v to_o a_o faith_n conceyve_v by_o those_o miracle_n
how_o contemptible_a soever_o it_o appear_v in_o outward_a show_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n of_o the_o world_n m._n here_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o only_o heal_v without_o all_o delay_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v so_o restore_v to_o health_n that_o without_o all_o help_n of_o man_n he_o stand_v boult_v upright_o on_o his_o foot_n take_v up_o his_o bed_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o stoutlye_o go_v forward_o on_o his_o way_n by_o which_o token_n the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v abide_v still_o in_o his_o bed_n how_o whole_a soever_o he_o have_v be_v the_o restore_n of_o his_o health_n have_v be_v obscure_a but_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o go_v on_o his_o way_n with_o his_o bed_n on_o his_o neck_n there_o appear_v a_o most_o evident_a declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n c._n chrste_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o great_a offence_n will_v follow_v when_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o carry_v a_o burden_n on_o his_o neck_n 17.21_o jer._n 17.21_o for_o the_o law_n express_o forbid_v to_o carry_v any_o manner_n of_o burden_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n b._n but_o christ_n intend_v to_o show_v by_o this_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o whereupon_o he_o do_v this_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o open_o know_v he_o command_v he_o which_o so_o long_a time_n be_v carry_v of_o his_o bed_n to_o take_v up_o the_o same_o now_o and_o to_o carry_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o which_o be_v such_o impiety_n as_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v show_v it_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o multitude_n very_o much_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a boldness_n and_o so_o to_o learn_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o great_o by_o that_o miracle_n do_v a_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n c._n therefore_o he_o command_v the_o bed_n to_o be_v carry_v that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o general_o know_v second_o that_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n prepare_v to_o that_o notable_a sermon_n which_o he_o make_v afterward_o and_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o miracle_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n especial_o see_v he_o have_v so_o just_a a_o defence_n in_o a_o readiness_n by_o which_o although_o he_o please_v not_o the_o wicked_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o mighty_o refute_v their_o cavil_n therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v rage_v against_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v publish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o must_v preach_v forth_o his_o work_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o make_v his_o glory_n know_v and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a and_o discourage_v although_o this_o our_o endeavour_n have_v not_o good_a success_n so_o that_o we_o seek_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o go_v not_o beyond_o our_o bound_n 10._o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v make_v whole_a it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o carry_v thy_o bed_n m._n hitherto_o the_o evangelist_n have_v make_v mention_v of_o the_o power_n and_o also_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n declare_v by_o the_o miracle_n and_o now_o consequent_o he_o declare_v the_o blindness_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o reprobate_a and_o obstinate_a person_n do_v caluminate_v and_o slander_n the_o deed_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o man_n heal_v of_o the_o paulsey_n and_o also_o in_o christ_n himself_o r._n for_o in_o these_o jew_n thou_o shall_v find_v neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n for_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n they_o shall_v have_v confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o power_n of_o god_n glorify_v his_o name_n and_o also_o have_v rejoice_v through_o love_n with_o the_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v but_o the_o wicked_a be_v make_v more_o obstinate_a by_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n .9_o exod._n 5.7_o and_o .9_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n m._n these_o miserable_a man_n go_v about_o to_o obscure_v and_o hide_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o to_o do_v they_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o tyme._n it_o be_v say_v they_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o carry_v thy_o bed_n c._n the_o which_o thing_n they_o seem_v right_o &_o just_o to_o condemn_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n express_o forbid_v the_o same_o but_o when_o the_o excuse_n which_o he_o bring_v will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o they_o begin_v then_o to_o offend_v in_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v withal_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o burden_n as_o be_v alredye_n say_v be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o christ_n which_o lay_v the_o burden_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n by_o his_o authority_n discharge_v he_o 11._o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v m._n he_o can_v not_o have_v answer_v better_o nor_o more_o briefelye_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_n either_o about_o the_o observation_n or_o break_v of_o the_o sabbath_n neither_o do_v he_o allege_v any_o thing_n to_o excuse_v himself_o b._n but_o go_v about_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v of_o right_o obey_v he_o which_o have_v heal_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o carry_v his_o bed_n yea_o though_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o can_v command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n which_o have_v declare_v so_o great_a power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o he_o cry_v therefore_o he_o refer_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o he_o which_o have_v make_v he_o whole_a and_o seem_v to_o affirm_v stout_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v honour_v then_o the_o sabbath_n in_o who_o there_o be_v so_o great_a virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o can_v heal_v this_o so_o old_a a_o disease_n with_o his_o word_n only_o for_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n to_o do_v such_o a_o deed_n judgement_n rash_a judgement_n c._n we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o by_o this_o example_n to_o beware_v of_o rash_a judgement_n until_o the_o reason_n and_o consideration_n of_o every_o fact_n do_v full_o appear_v unto_o us._n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deserve_v without_o all_o controversy_n to_o be_v condemn_v but_o because_o we_o be_v here_o often_o time_n deceive_v let_v we_o first_o modest_o and_o quiet_o search_v out_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sober_a and_o sound_a judgement_n for_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v evil_a affection_a they_o make_v no_o enquirye_a but_o fall_v to_o rash_a judgement_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o offence_n have_v not_o only_o be_v take_v away_o but_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v with_o much_o more_o profit_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o then_o ask_v they_o he_o what_o man_n be_v that_o which_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v then_o ask_v they_o he_o bu_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr understand_v the_o plainness_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o perceive_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o matter_n who_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o have_v do_v hitherto_o great_a miracle_n notwithstanding_o dissemble_v the_o same_o with_o wonderful_a subtlety_n and_o cover_v their_o poison_a spite_n they_o demand_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v which_o command_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o bed_n by_o which_o word_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v include_v a_o opposition_n between_o god_n and_o man_n m._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v god_n have_v so_o seriouslye_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o have_v plain_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o dare_v presume_v to_o set_v himself_o so_o rash_o against_o god_n they_o say_v not_o what_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v thou_o whole_a because_o this_o serve_v not_o their_o turn_n to_o caluminate_v but_o they_o say_v what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o thus_o blind_a and_o malicious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v wont_v to_o
of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o temple_n seem_v to_o require_v 66.2_o esay_n 66.2_o that_o christ_n shall_v rather_o have_v go_v about_o in_o the_o same_o rather_o than_o in_o galilee_n which_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o infamous_a land_n furthermore_o he_o may_v run_v into_o suspicion_n because_o he_o shon_v the_o light_n forsake_v jurye_n because_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n man_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o rather_o desire_v to_o go_v about_o in_o galilee_n among_o ignorant_a man_n and_o unskilful_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n there_o than_o among_o the_o learned_a in_o jury_n necessarilye_o therefore_o the_o euaunuangelist_n have_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n declare_v that_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n leave_v jury_n go_v into_o galliee_n c._n for_o he_o have_v no_o safe_a abide_v among_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o absurd_a that_o christ_n seek_v to_o hide_v himself_o which_o with_o a_o beck_n can_v break_v and_o disappoint_v the_o devise_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v he_o consider_v what_o person_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v bear_v at_o his_o father_n appointment_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o man_n for_o because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o flee_v and_o shon_v peril_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o father_n exalt_v he_o and_o although_o he_o know_v the_o prefix_a time_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o danger_n wherefore_o it_o become_v he_o not_o rashlye_a to_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n but_o he_o so_o shon_v periles_fw-la that_o nevertheless_o he_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n no_o not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o nail_n for_o wherefore_o have_v we_o health_n god_n health_n â—o_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o life_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o lyve_a for_o life_n b._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o also_o to_o flee_v from_o perryll_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hynder_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o our_o flight_n the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v forsake_v jurye_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v sinner_n for_o the_o galilean_v also_o be_v sinner_n who_o notwithstanding_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o disdain_v moreover_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o read_v to_o have_v eat_v and_o keep_v company_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n god_n cruelty_n against_o christ_n exclude_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o forsake_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v sinner_n not_o everye_o sin_n exclude_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o this_o bloodthyrstinesse_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n exclude_v it_o 2._o the_o jew_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n c._n it_o be_v probable_a and_o lykelye_a that_o this_o happen_v the_o second_o year_n of_o baptism_n b._n this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o israel_n abode_n in_o their_o tent_n seven_o day_n tent_n feast_n of_o tent_n for_o a_o remembrance_n that_o god_n make_v their_o father_n to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n m._n this_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v from_o the_o fiftéenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n which_o we_o call_v october_n unto_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o same_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o levitticus_n c._n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n which_o move_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n day_n 23.34_o levi._n 23.34_o but_o now_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o christ_n so_o rest_v in_o galilee_n as_o though_o he_o will_v not_o come_v at_o all_o to_o jerusalem_n a._n although_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o ascend_v thither_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 3._o his_o brethren_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o and_o go_v into_o jury_n that_o thy_o disciple_n also_o may_v see_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v b._n the_o evangelist_n call_v the_o cousin_n and_o kinsman_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n c._n for_o by_o this_o name_n the_o jew_n comprend_v all_o kinsman_n in_o what_o degree_n of_o blood_n soever_o they_o be_v 46_o mat_n i2_n 46_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n b._n they_o therefore_o which_o do_v not_o béeléeve_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o he_o preach_v himself_o to_o be_v admonish_v he_o strong_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n day_n and_o there_o where_o all_o israel_n come_v together_o to_o make_v himself_o open_o know_v what_o he_o be_v for_o they_o know_v that_o his_o abide_v in_o galilee_n be_v to_o shoe_n the_o madness_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o have_v provoke_v against_o he_o by_o heal_v the_o man_n which_o be_v disease_v eyghte_a and_o thirty_o year_n c._n for_o christ_n be_v deryde_v of_o those_o his_o kinsman_n because_o he_o flee_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o light_n lie_v hide_v in_o a_o obscure_a and_o base_a corner_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o name_n of_o disciple_n they_o understande_v not_o enelye_o such_o as_o be_v domestical_a and_o his_o familyare_a disciple_n but_o also_o such_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o get_v unto_o he_o from_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n 4._o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o himself_o seek_v to_o be_v know_v open_o if_o thou_o do_v such_o thing_n show_v thyself_o open_o to_o the_o world_n r._n these_o word_n of_o christ_n kinsman_n may_v be_v understande_v to_o be_v speak_v either_o contemptuouslye_o or_o else_o wise_o but_o howsoever_o yet_o carnallye_o if_o they_o be_v word_n of_o contempt_n than_o they_o have_v this_o meaning_n why_o do_v thou_o glory_n and_o boast_v so_o much_o before_o we_o of_o thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o thou_o brag_v thyself_o to_o be_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o go_v into_o jury_n where_o there_o be_v man_n boath_n mighty_a noble_a and_o holy_a and_o also_o learned_a and_o wise_a if_o thou_o be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n what_o need_v thou_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o man_n if_o thou_o desire_v glory_n and_o praise_n as_o we_o perceyve_v great_o thou_o do_v why_o do_v thou_o lurk_v in_o a_o obscure_a corner_n of_o galilee_n go_v thy_o way_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v have_v just_a occasion_n offer_v thou_o to_o seek_v thy_o praise_n and_o glory_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v these_o word_n speak_v wiselye_o for_o good_a advice_n than_o this_o be_v the_o scence_n because_o now_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n at_o which_o time_n a_o great_a multitude_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n take_v counsel_n together_o among_o themselves_o that_o when_o christ_n shall_v seem_v to_o handle_v his_o matter_n fearful_o and_o without_o discretion_n they_o will_v exhort_v he_o for_o kindred_n sake_n not_o to_o neglect_v his_o fame_n but_o to_o go_v up_o with_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n day_n whereby_o he_o shall_v confirm_v his_o authority_n before_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o have_v partelye_o get_v already_o by_o his_o miracle_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o seek_v his_o praise_n but_o their_o own_o fame_n also_o which_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o kiseman_n they_o say_v therefore_o why_o do_v thou_o lurk_v here_o so_o obscurelye_o who_o do_v thou_o fear_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o undiscréetelye_o handle_v thy_o business_n we_o for_o the_o natural_a love_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o thou_o earnest_o exhort_v thou_o that_o thou_o go_v up_o with_o we_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n day_n to_o confirm_v and_o approve_v thy_o authority_n there_o that_o thy_o glory_n may_v be_v more_o famous_a and_o that_o thou_o may_v win_v a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n boath_n by_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o also_o by_o thy_o miracle_n for_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v many_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o wiselye_o as_o thou_o shall_v because_o thou_o withdrawe_v thyself_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a company_n of_o man_n and_o lie_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o galilee_n where_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o glory_n or_o praise_n
deserve_v for_o even_o as_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v this_o objection_n unto_o christ_n so_o by_o this_o his_o answer_n they_o be_v not_o clean_o put_v out_o of_o doubt_n see_v they_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v and_o to_o destroy_v christ_n r._n furthermore_o christ_n use_v this_o jesture_n again_o to_o the_o end_n that_o otherwise_o busi_v himself_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o consyderation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v 9_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o be_v accuse_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o to_o the_o last_o and_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_a and_o the_o woman_n stand_a in_o the_o midst_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o m._n the_o euaungeliste_n in_o few_o word_n but_o yet_o very_o plain_o and_o evident_o describe_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n the_o scribe_n &_o phariseis_n for_o they_o come_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v ensnare_v christ_n to_o the_o death_n with_o their_o trap_n or_o if_o this_o fail_v to_o discredit_v he_o quite_o with_o the_o people_n the_o first_o they_o obtain_v not_o for_o he_o answer_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o think_v he_o will_v have_v do_v as_o for_o the_o other_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n they_o themselves_o sustain_v with_o shame_n ynogh_fw-mi r._n for_o the_o most_o brief_a and_o pithy_a sentence_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o enter_v into_o their_o ear_n but_o also_o pierce_v even_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o hart_n m._n and_o their_o conscience_n no_o doubt_n be_v so_o great_o wound_v with_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v quite_o dumb_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v again_o for_o it_o have_v be_v to_o shameful_a if_o they_o have_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o again_o reproachful_a to_o their_o estimation_n and_o name_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o see_v they_o be_v count_v of_o all_o man_n just_a and_o holy_a and_o fear_v least_o they_o shall_v when_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o again_o have_v hard_o more_o than_o they_o will_v willing_o hear_v by_o and_o by_o while_o he_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o ground_n again_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o secréetelye_o one_o by_o one_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n till_o they_o be_v all_o go_v bu_n and_o the_o more_o honourable_a that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v among_o the_o common_a people_n the_o more_o haste_n he_o make_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o for_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o to_o the_o last_o c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o a_o evyll_n conscience_n be_v for_o these_o wicked_a hypocrite_n purpose_v with_o their_o caville_n to_o delude_v christ_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v wound_v in_o conscience_n but_o with_o one_o word_n as_o it_o be_v flee_v away_o with_o this_o maule_n the_o pride_n of_o hypocrite_n must_v be_v beat_v down_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v ashamed_a before_o man_n it_o shall_v prevail_v more_o with_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v much_o that_o they_o willing_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v guyltie_n in_o start_v away_o with_o shame_n furthermore_o we_o have_v here_o to_o note_n how_o far_o this_o feel_n of_o sin_n differ_v from_o repentance_n with_o the_o which_o the_o scribe_n be_v touch_v for_o we_o must_v be_v so_o move_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o start_a hole_n to_o shun_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o must_v rather_o go_v direct_o unto_o he_o 4._o heb._n 4._o and_o crave_v pardon_n that_o we_o may_v find_v help_n in_o tyme._n and_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o m._n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o jesus_n be_v so_o leave_v alone_a in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o woman_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n abide_v with_o he_o still_o see_v that_o this_o cause_n befall_v in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n c._n but_o that_o all_o the_o scribe_n which_o bring_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v no_o more_o troublesome_a unto_o he_o m._n for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o remain_v beside_o to_o who_o this_o cause_n appertain_v b._n for_o they_o be_v all_o worthy_a so_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o shame_n that_o they_o shall_v straight_o way_n draw_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o this_o do_v the_o secréete_n efficacye_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n in_o christ_n bring_v to_o pass_v c._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o enemy_n if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o oppress_v because_o we_o neglect_v their_o lie_v in_o wait_n be_v nothing_o careful_a to_o take_v counsel_n or_o else_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o wisdom_n do_v little_a consider_v how_o necessary_a for_o we_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spyrite_n be_v last_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n abide_v with_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o we_o than_o to_o be_v bring_v as_o guilty_a before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n so_o that_o we_o obedientlye_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o judgement_n 9.56_o luk._n 9.56_o a._n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n lyve_n but_o to_o save_v they_o 10._o when_o jesus_n have_v lift_v uppe_o himself_o and_o see_v no_o man_n but_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n where_o be_v those_o thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o par._n when_o jesus_n by_o his_o divine_a policy_n and_o wisdom_n have_v give_v those_o raven_a and_o cruel_a wolf_n the_o repulse_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o sinful_a woman_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o do_v very_o surcumspect_o first_o he_o ask_v where_o be_v her_o accuser_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v flee_v away_o with_o great_a shame_n and_o confusion_n bu_n he_o mean_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o have_v their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o disinherit_v their_o own_o cause_n m._n furthermore_o as_o not_o know_v that_o she_o be_v yet_o uncondemned_a he_o demand_v far_o say_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o when_o as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v by_o these_o demand_n boath_n to_o comfort_v the_o woman_n and_o also_o to_o make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o stander_n by_o how_o vain_a the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n 11._o she_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o no_o man_n lord_n m_o the_o lord_n demand_v of_o she_o two_o thing_n but_o she_o only_o answer_v to_o the_o latter_a not_o great_o regard_v where_o her_o accuser_n be_v she_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v condemn_v of_o no_o lawful_a judge_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n know_v well_o enough_o &_o in_o deed_n the_o custom_n be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n that_o condemnation_n shall_v go_v before_o accusation_n and_o the_o accuser_n themselves_o be_v go_v for_o shame_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o answer_n shall_v be_v hear_v because_o of_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o least_o christe_o may_v seem_v to_o resist_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o c._n we_o have_v not_o here_o the_o simple_a absolution_n of_o christ_n put_v down_o but_o that_o he_o send_v away_o the_o woman_n free_a and_o no_o marvel_v for_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v become_v his_o person_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o magistrate_n his_o authority_n but_o see_v he_o have_v leave_v thou_o uncondemned_a neither_o will_v i_o condemn_v thou_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o come_v to_o remit_v sin_n my_o office_n be_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v c._n for_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o lose_a sheep_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o call_n he_o exhort_v the_o woman_n to_o repentance_n and_o comfort_v she_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n m._n he_o say_v not_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n condemn_v thou_o because_o
therefore_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v unto_o deaf_a man_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o spend_v his_o wind_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o he_o sow_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o as_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o fulfillinge_v of_o thing_n even_o so_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v grow_v together_o with_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o faith_n in_o us._n a._n moreover_o he_o speak_v here_o almost_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 13.16_o john_n 13.16_o and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n follow_v but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o his_o divinitye_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o disciple_n faith_n 38_o hereafter_o will_v i_o not_o taulke_v many_o word_n with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v &_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o bu_n now_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o show_v that_o be_v will_v die_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o show_v that_o death_n and_o bond_n wait_v for_o he_o say_v now_o shall_v my_o first_o ministry_n cease_v by_o which_o i_o abase_v myself_o even_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o passion_n be_v at_o hand_n by_o which_o sai_v he_o mind_v to_o make_v his_o disciple_n more_o attentive_a and_o more_o deep_o to_o print_v his_o doctrine_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o fullness_n often_o time_n bring_v loathsomenesse_n and_o that_o be_v more_o earnest_o desire_v which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v get_v and_o that_o which_o tarry_v but_o a_o while_o be_v most_o set_v by_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v short_o go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o desierouse_a to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o christ_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o our_o life_n time_n without_o cease_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o use_n also_o because_o see_v the_o race_n of_o our_o life_n be_v but_o short_a we_o must_v use_v occasion_n a._n lest_o we_o be_v blind_v in_o our_o own_o wickedness_n do_v contemn_v his_o voice_n which_o talk_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n c._n he_o may_v simple_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o now_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o circomstance_n to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n least_o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o so_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a a_o kind_n of_o death_n shall_v fall_v away_o for_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v crucefy_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v life_n among_o the_o dead_a first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o sathan_n then_o he_o add_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o not_o be_v cause_n he_o be_v thereunto_o constrain_v but_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n a._n but_o why_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o twelu_v chapter_n go_v before_o c._n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o world_n be_v comprehend_v all_o mankind_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o redeemer_n which_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o horrible_a servitude_n but_o see_v this_o poonishment_n come_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n even_o as_o daily_o it_o encreass_v more_o and_o more_o through_o new_a sin_n let_v we_o learn_v both_o to_o hate_v ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n also_o for_o we_o be_v so_o captive_a under_o the_o rule_n of_o satan_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o servitude_n which_o be_v voluntary_a shall_v not_o excuse_v we_o and_o make_v we_o blameless_a we_o must_v also_o note_n that_fw-mi the_o same_o be_v attribute_v here_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o capitaine_fw-fr which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o capitaine_n satan_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o murder_a jew_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o commit_v such_o horrible_a wickedness_n c._n therefore_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v carry_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o satan_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v his_o work_n m._n also_o this_o place_n teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n seconde_o how_o he_o use_v wicked_a man_n as_o his_o soldier_n to_o persecute_v god_n elect_v and_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o b._n satan_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n for_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o he_o c._n howbeit_o these_o word_n may_v have_v a_o far_a meaning_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o his_o pureness_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n unto_o death_n for_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o obnoxius_fw-la to_o infirmytye_n least_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o base_o of_o his_o power_n but_o in_o this_o general_a sentence_n that_o former_a sentence_n be_v conclude_v that_o in_o subdue_a death_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o satan_n wheruppon_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o turn_n when_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o death_n bu_n r._n othersome_a also_o note_n here_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o christ_n because_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n can_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o they_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o to_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v even_o in_o death_n shake_v the_o earth_n and_o wrought_v such_o wonder_n as_o beséeme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n straight_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o sathan_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o light_n and_o life_n this_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v over_o come_v for_o we_o sin_n death_n and_o sathan_n wherefore_o if_o sathan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o head_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o member_n for_o the_o victory_n life_n and_o innocencye_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v we_o by_o faith_n therefore_o if_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v unto_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a consider_v that_o he_o have_v bend_v and_o use_v all_o his_o force_n against_o the_o saviour_n and_o prevail_v not_o but_o be_v overthrow_v himself_o when_o he_o think_v to_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o lord_n jesus_n get_v the_o victory_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o thou_o shall_v overcome_v in_o he_o r._n but_o if_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v he_o prevail_v so_o much_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o short_o after_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o all_o other_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n hear_v now_o the_o cause_n hereof_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n follow_v 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o a_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o ▪_o rise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v therefore_o i_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o delyver_v myself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n c._n we_o have_v in_o this_o to_o note_n that_o god_n decree_v here_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a place_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o carry_v to_o death_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n that_o some_o thing_n happen_v to_o he_o beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o prepitiatory_a and_o which_o will_v
affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n now_o see_v there_o be_v one_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o something_o r._n for_o the_o father_n imprint_v the_o image_n the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n imprint_v or_o express_v the_o father_n shine_v and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o very_a same_o brightness_n which_o do_v shine_v m._n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v lest_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v appoint_v a_o new_a god_n unto_o we_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 81_o psal_n 81_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o new_a god_n he_o can_v be_v god_n which_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o god_n in_o sempiternity_n it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o god_n before_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o after_o i_o if_o this_o word_n be_v spring_v forth_o after_o god_n it_o can_v be_v god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n take_v away_o this_o fear_n from_o we_o see_v he_o say_v not_o and_o that_o word_n be_v make_v god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v god_n not_o because_o afterward_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n god_n forbid_v how_o have_v that_o be_v god_n which_o can_v afterward_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v express_v the_o everlasting_a divinity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n he_o say_v and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v before_o all_o time_n this_o word_n be_v god_n a._n but_o this_o confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o occasion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o persecution_n for_o when_o the_o world_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o know_v by_o carnal_a wisdom_n how_o god_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o plurality_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o with_o great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o this_o our_o evangelist_n have_v here_o put_v down_o by_o plain_a word_n namely_o god_n be_v the_o word_n but_o true_o john_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v with_o god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n m._n the_o evangelist_n repeat_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v even_o now_o but_o so_o that_o he_o join_v together_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v several_o for_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o word_n a_o undoubted_a godheade_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v repeat_v joint_o and_o together_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v join_v together_o lest_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o malicious_a to_o gather_v and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o not_o by_o and_o by_o coeternall_a or_o of_o like_a eternity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v somewhat_o before_o the_o word_n therefore_o he_o repeat_v this_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a sempiternity_n with_o god._n c._n and_o so_o those_o two_o former_a part_n be_v gather_v by_o he_o into_o a_o short_a conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v always_o and_o that_o with_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understande_v the_o beginning_n to_o be_v before_o all_o time_n now_o we_o see_v with_o how_o few_o word_n notwithstanding_o circumspect_o and_o godly_a the_o evangelist_n have_v handle_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a time_n will_v have_v follow_v the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o miserable_o and_o daungerouslye_o divide_v neither_o shall_v they_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o subtle_a and_o busy_a adversary_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 2_o to_o contaminate_v and_o obscure_v the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o their_o impure_a invention_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o wholesome_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o learn_v with_o saint_n paul_n to_o know_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o same_o crucify_a that_o thereby_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o may_v diligent_o prosecute_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o our_o promise_n furthermore_o we_o be_v here_o admonish_v not_o to_o faint_a because_o we_o see_v in_o this_o our_o time_n also_o many_o wicked_a sect_n to_o be_v spring_v up_o they_o be_v the_o dart_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o wholesome_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v among_o we_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o c._n after_o he_o have_v affirm_v the_o word_n to_o be_v god_n and_o declare_v his_o eternal_a essence_n now_o he_o prove_v his_o devinitie_n by_o his_o work_n b._n show_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v insinuate_v and_o secret_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n first_o of_o all_o he_o do_v it_o by_o creation_n for_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v &_o without_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v seconde_o both_o by_o the_o conservation_n &_o deed_n for_o by_o his_o blessing_n all_o thing_n live_v m._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n propound_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n &_o then_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o he_o put_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o a_o most_o brief_a compendium_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o which_o moses_n more_o large_o have_v describe_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o contain_v in_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o heb._n 1_o collos_n 1._o by_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n also_o saint_n john_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n do_v bring_v a_o light_n unto_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v write_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understande_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n as_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o devinity_n of_o christ_n r._n for_o moses_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n affirm_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n christ_n our_o lord_n saying_n 1._o gen._n 1._o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o afterward_o he_o say_v again_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n let_v the_o water_n be_v gather_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n sing_v in_o his_o psalm_n 33._o psal_n 33._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 148._o psal_n 148._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v 1_o colos_n 1_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v c._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n go_v about_o here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v his_o eternal_a action_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a at_o the_o first_o in_o his_o essence_n his_o power_n be_v then_o open_o know_v &_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o effect_n m._n but_o where_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o the_o pretertence_n or_o time_n past_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o we_o must_v not_o thereby_o gather_v that_o after_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v god_n do_v make_v nothing_o any_o more_o by_o his_o word_n but_o do_v suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o chaunse_n and_o be_v as_o it_o werein_o the_o mean_a time_n idle_a or_o a_o sleep_n god_n forbid_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o word_n he_o govern_v and_o preserve_v with_o his_o everlasting_a providence_n as_o testify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o 5_o john_n 5_o say_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 12_o gen._n 2_o which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o for_o in_o that_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v and_o set_v himself_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o be_v see_v but_o he_o will_v also_o be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o john_n yea_o god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o before_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o receyve_v the_o salvation_n offer_v of_o he_o r._n even_o as_o therefore_o the_o lord_n god_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o world_n he_o reveal_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o profound_a darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n even_o so_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o restore_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o repair_v his_o church_n he_o send_v his_o son_n appear_v outwardlye_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n in_o no_o point_n until_o at_o the_o length_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n more_o and_o more_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o fragillitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n least_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n he_o shall_v be_v know_v the_o which_o thing_n be_v foreshow_v by_o esay_n say_v 53_o esay_n 53_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o infirmity_n we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o therefore_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v not_o amiss_o to_o send_v before_o his_o face_n a_o witness_n for_o so_o also_o the_o lord_n foreshow_v by_o malachy_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v 3_o mala._n 3_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o thy_o face_n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n first_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n although_o his_o grace_n need_v no_o testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n say_v 5_o john_n 5_o you_o send_v to_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o receyve_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a c._n therefore_o this_o our_o witness_n be_v not_o ordain_v because_o of_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n sake_n aug._n for_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o make_v man_n that_o the_o godhead_n lie_v hide_v in_o he_o there_o be_v send_v before_o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a man_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o may_v be_v find_v more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o how_o can_v this_o man_n speak_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v to_o that_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o john_n but_o do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o way_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n or_o warrant_v when_o man_n that_o run_v of_o themselves_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v hereafter_o somewhat_o more_o of_o this_o witness_n think_v it_o sufficient_a in_o one_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v not_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n after_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o ministry_n 3._o math._n 1._o math._n 3._o luke_n 3._o m._n and_o he_o begin_v this_o part_n very_o well_o of_o the_o forerunner_n john_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangeliste_n do_v for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o johns_n baptism_n that_o light_n have_v take_v upon_o it_o flesh_n 2._o luke_n 2._o math._n 2._o begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o although_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nativity_n certain_a beam_n begin_v to_o shine_v of_o that_o light_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o shepeherd_n of_o simeon_n of_o anna_n and_o of_o the_o wiseman_n yet_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o light_n have_v shine_v it_o vanish_v away_o by_o and_o by_o again_o and_o be_v almost_o thirty_o year_n even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n obscure_v and_o dareken_v again_o for_o this_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v reserve_v &_o keep_v even_o until_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n will_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n may_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o the_o which_o thing_n john_n the_o baptist_n sufficient_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n say_v there_o stand_v one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o objection_n c._n but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v to_o weak_a be_v but_o a_o man_n that_o christ_n thereby_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v quick_o answer_v answer_n answer_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v not_o cite_v as_o a_o private_a witness_n but_o because_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n from_o god_n he_o bear_v rather_o the_o person_n of_o a_o angel_n than_o of_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o beautify_v or_o commend_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n but_o with_o this_o one_o that_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o mighty_a god._n chr._n judge_n therefore_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o to_o be_v of_o man_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o own_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v c._n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n name_o that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v may_v be_v found_v on_o no_o other_o than_o on_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v against_o such_o which_o run_v be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n 10._o jere._n 23._o rom._n 10._o they_o run_v say_v he_o and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o again_o it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n c._n the_o name_n be_v here_o express_v not_o only_o to_o describe_v the_o man_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o m._n for_o the_o very_a name_n do_v contain_v in_o itself_o the_o signification_n of_o grace_n and_o just_o he_o obtain_v this_o name_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o foreronner_fw-fr and_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o by_o god_n appointment_n by_o the_o angel_n he_o receyve_v this_o name_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o wonderful_a admiration_n of_o his_o parent_n 1._o luke_n 1._o c._n but_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o office_n to_o the_o which_o he_o ordain_v john_n when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o thereby_o all_o man_n may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o m._n now_o consequentlye_o he_o teach_v to_o what_o purpose_n john_n be_v send_v of_o god_n he_o come_v say_v he_o to_o testify_v c._n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o church_n unto_o christ_n for_o he_o invite_v and_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o to_o know_v from_o whence_o to_o who_o &_o what_o time_n john_n come_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o third_o of_o luke_n may_v serve_v this_o our_o evangelist_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n add_v this_o only_a which_o be_v more_o necessary_a name_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o come_v be_v send_v of_o god_n namely_o to_o bear_v witness_n m._n the_o prophet_n also_o which_o be_v before_o john_n come_v to_o witness_v that_o be_v to_o say_v
say_v not_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o shine_v of_o itself_o and_o which_o take_v no_o force_n to_o shine_v of_o any_o other_o such_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n but_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o so_o for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v illuminate_v by_o this_o light_n they_o have_v be_v altogether_o darkness_n lightning_z everye_o one_o that_o come_v here_o he_o put_v the_o other_o note_n of_o true_a light_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o saint_n be_v lighten_v many_o be_v trulye_o lighten_v by_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o light_n but_o all_o man_n be_v not_o simp_o lighten_v by_o they_o but_o this_o place_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o some_o restrain_v and_o refer_v unto_o they_o a_o universal_a note_n which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o quicken_a light_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n to_o be_v that_o none_o be_v illuminate_v but_o by_o he_o even_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n one_o schoolmaster_n which_o have_v a_o school_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n although_o few_o come_v unto_o the_o school_n but_o this_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o never_o and_o agree_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n name_o that_o certain_a beam_n be_v diffund_v and_o pour_v from_o this_o light_n into_o all_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v at_o the_o first_o for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n have_v this_o special_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n name_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o bear_v and_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o false_a there_o be_v none_o therefore_o to_o who_o some_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o eternal_a light_n come_v not_o but_o because_o fanatical_a man_n rashelye_o take_v this_o place_n do_v wrest_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o lightning_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o evangelist_n only_o here_o intreat_v of_o the_o common_a light_n of_o of_o nature_n which_o never_o grow_v unto_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n can_v pierce_v or_o atchéeve_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n no_o not_o with_o all_o the_o industry_n and_o promptness_n of_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o elect_a objection_n 20._o 2._o thess_n 3._o math._n 20._o a._n therefore_o if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o many_o abide_v in_o blindness_n which_o be_v not_o lighten_v by_o christ_n because_o faith_n pertain_v not_o to_o all_o man_n and_o few_o be_v choose_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a namely_o this_o answer_v answer_v m._n that_o all_o man_n be_v lighten_v by_o this_o light_n with_o the_o light_n which_o man_n call_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v reason_n and_o the_o force_n of_o understanding_n by_o the_o which_o man_n differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n and_o so_o all_o man_n be_v lighten_v from_o adam_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n by_o the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o life_n unto_o the_o extreme_a end_n of_o mortal_a man_n c._n but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n be_v so_o obscure_v by_o sin_n that_o scarce_o small_a spark_n arise_v even_o in_o thick_a darkness_n which_o also_o by_o and_o by_o be_v choke_v wherefore_o we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v that_o without_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v dark_a and_o whatsoever_o light_n there_o be_v in_o man_n the_o same_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o divinitye_n of_o christ_n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o m._n he_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n do_v illuminate_v everye_o man_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o his_o incarnation_n and_o be_v now_o also_o he_o add_v these_o word_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v constrain_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n before_o the_o nativitye_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o here_o very_o apt_o he_o add_v say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n this_o light_n be_v in_o the_o world_n lighten_v every_o man_n c._n because_o before_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n he_o declare_v his_o power_n every_o where_n therefore_o those_o daily_o effect_n shall_v have_v correct_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n but_o such_o be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n and_o wilful_a blindness_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o light_n which_o they_o enjoy_v be_v unknown_a to_o they_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o draw_v out_o of_o a_o flow_a river_n water_n and_o not_o to_o remember_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o the_o river_n flow_v therefore_o in_o that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o just_a excuse_n of_o ignorance_n to_o be_v find_v for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o their_o sluggishness_n and_o blind_a dulness_n which_o have_v he_o always_o present_a with_o they_o in_o power_n m._n john_n therefore_o now_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o in_o these_o word_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o otherwise_o this_o word_n comprehend_v may_v be_v take_v as_o well_o for_o the_o use_n as_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o light_n the_o use_n of_o this_o light_n be_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o knowledge_n not_o so_o for_o this_o light_n always_o shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o know_v it_o not_o by_o this_o place_n trulye_o all_o flesh_n be_v condemn_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v know_v this_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v so_o evident_a to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n 1_o 1._o cor._n 1_o for_o the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n in_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o no_o man_n know_v christ_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n 8_o john_n 8_o for_o christ_n himself_o say_v abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o reioyse_v but_o no_o man_n know_v he_o but_o by_o a_o singular_a revelation_n and_o special_a lightning_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v and_o no_o man_n know_v he_o but_z the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o that_o he_o may_v condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n 11._o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receyve_v he_o not_o question_n r._n how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o come_v when_o as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o world_n he_o come_v answer_v answer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a man_n m._n for_o the_o evangelist_n come_v to_o the_o dispense_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o same_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o entreat_v when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v of_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o c._n c._n this_o place_n be_v diverse_o expound_v some_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o right_o challenge_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n be_v when_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o world_n he_o go_v not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bound_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v his_o proper_a inheritance_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v better_a to_o be_v like_v which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o secret_a comparison_n by_o the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v the_o more_o exaggerate_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o one_o nation_n choose_v he_o out_o a_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o be_v reject_v hereby_o therefore_o it_o evident_o appéer_v how_o wicked_a
how_o do_v these_o thing_n agree_v that_o nathanael_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o country_n question_n and_o be_v now_o call_v of_o christ_n a_o true_a israelite_n special_o see_v that_o christ_n say_v 11_o math._n 11_o bless_a be_v he_o which_o be_v not_o offend_v by_o i_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o although_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o country_n of_o christ_n answer_v answer_v yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o simp_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n whereas_o other_o do_v caluminate_v therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o true_a israelite_n m._n so_o that_o christ_n fare_v as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o that_o scrupe_fw-la in_o nathanael_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o base_a nazareth_n and_o show_v he_o the_o whole_a matter_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o certain_a argument_n who_o philip_n have_v call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reign_v c._n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v in_o few_o word_n understande_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v note_v that_o deceit_n be_v oppose_v or_o set_v against_o sincerity_n he_o call_v therefore_o those_o deceitful_a which_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v double_a in_o heart_n and_o not_o only_o that_o gross_a hypocrisy_n be_v touch_v when_o man_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a who_o conscience_n bear_v themselves_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a but_o also_o the_o inward_a hypocrisy_n when_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o other_o also_o the_o integrity_n therefore_o of_o the_o hart_n before_o god_n and_o the_o upright_o deal_v towards_o man_n make_v a_o true_a christian_a but_o christ_n special_o touch_v that_o deceit_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o psalm_n 25_o psal_n 32_o gen._n 25_o m._n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o plain_a man_n and_o dwell_v in_o tent_n whereupon_o we_o at_o this_o day_n must_v note_v that_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v simple_a in_o mind_n for_o he_o love_v not_o those_o that_o be_v crafty_a and_o wise_a according_a to_o this_o world_n but_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o void_a of_o deceit_n 10_o math._n 10_o be_v you_o simple_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o dove_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v say_v aside_o all_o maliciousness_n 2_o 1._o epist_n 2_o and_o all_o guile_n and_o fainednesse_n and_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v you_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v without_o all_o deceit_n 18_o math._n 18_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n except_o you_o become_v as_o child_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o christian_n therefore_o be_v they_o which_o be_v rather_o like_a unto_o wolf_n and_o serpent_n then_o to_o sheep_n and_o doove_n be_v full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n 38._o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o phillippe_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o fig_n tree_n i_o see_v thou_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o m._n nathanael_n be_v all_o one_o manner_n of_o man_n still_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o so_o notable_a a_o title_n in_o call_v he_o a_o true_a israelite_n he_o be_v not_o tickle_v with_o pride_n in_o mind_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o and_o by_o burst_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o know_v not_o as_o many_o clawbacks_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o by_o hypocrisy_n dissemble_v the_o commendation_n of_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o he_o say_v thou_o know_v not_o i_o whence_o i_o be_o peradventure_o i_o be_o not_o so_o free_a from_o deceit_n as_o thou_o think_v i_o be_o after_o the_o which_o manner_n hypocrite_n be_v wont_v to_o dissemble_v the_o praise_n offer_v unto_o they_o when_o as_o in_o heart_n it_o do_v they_o good_a to_o hear_v it_o but_o nathanael_n do_v not_o thus_o dissemble_v for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n void_a of_o all_o deceit_n so_o simp_o he_o utter_v by_o and_o by_o in_o word_n that_o admiration_n which_o he_o have_v conceyve_v in_o mind_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o which_o more_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o one_o who_o he_o have_v know_v a_o great_a while_n before_o when_o as_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n know_v he_o not_o for_o this_o nathanael_n have_v at_o no_o time_n any_o manner_n of_o acquaintance_n familiarity_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n wherefore_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n as_o one_o amaze_v he_o ask_v say_v whence_o know_v thou_o i_o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o c._n this_o answer_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o very_o apt_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n for_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o know_v man_n which_o he_o never_o see_v even_o so_o also_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o before_o his_o eye_n when_o nathanael_n therefore_o perceyve_v that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o christ_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o with_o divine_a eye_n he_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o now_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o man_n c._n wherefore_o christ_n do_v insinuate_v himself_o to_o nathanael_n and_o do_v so_o secret_o creape_v into_o his_o mind_n at_o full_a when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o and_o see_v he_o a_o far_o of_o under_o the_o fig_n tree_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o afterward_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n c._n furthermore_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o place_n a_o very_a comfortable_a doctrine_n name_o that_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v see_v of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o can_v reduce_v those_o that_o go_v astraye_v and_o be_v turn_v from_o he_o m._n whosoever_o they_o be_v therefore_o that_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o his_o knowledge_n but_o in_o his_o sight_n also_o and_o that_o before_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o he_o see_v they_o also_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v great_a therefore_o be_v this_o consolation_n to_o a_o faithful_a mind_n when_o it_o beléeve_v that_o it_o be_v always_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o dye_v 49._o nathanael_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v even_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n r._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o vain_a for_o by_o the_o same_o he_o breathe_v himself_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o nathanael_n insomuch_o that_o most_o effectual_o he_o feel_v his_o divinitye_n whereupon_o he_o by_o and_o by_o burst_v out_o into_o this_o confession_n rabbi_n thou_o be_v even_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n a._n in_o the_o which_o he_o confess_v more_o than_o he_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o philip._n for_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n but_o nathanael_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o pronounce_v jesus_n to_o come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n but_o this_o man_n fréelye_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o israel_n so_o great_a and_o effectual_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n c._n and_o in_o that_o nathanael_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v he_o call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n question_v for_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v thing_n agreeable_a but_o rather_o contrary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o nathanael_n have_v a_o far_a respect_n answer_n answer_n he_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n now_o to_o this_o doctrine_n he_o add_v a_o confirmation_n he_o hould_v also_o another_o principle_n name_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o declare_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o king_n so_o that_o he_o do_v truelye_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o
thing_n of_o nothing_o m._n yea_o truelye_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n sure_o this_o water_n which_o he_o use_v make_v the_o miracle_n more_o evident_a than_o if_o he_o have_v make_v wine_n of_o nothing_o for_o else_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o conjuration_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o empty_a vessel_n with_o wine_n and_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o the_o brim_n c._n this_o commandment_n may_v have_v seem_v foolish_a and_o vain_a to_o the_o wait_a servant_n for_o there_o be_v water_n sufficient_a before_o but_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n common_o deal_v with_o we_o that_o his_o power_n may_v have_v the_o great_a success_n unlooked_v for_o 8._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o draw_v out_o now_o and_o bear_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o they_o bear_v it_o bu_n we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n speak_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n or_o use_v any_o monstrous_a word_n as_o the_o conjurer_n do_v for_o with_o he_o to_o will_n be_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o speak_v be_v to_o will_n even_o as_o therefore_o before_o time_n he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v 148._o psal_n 148._o even_o so_o now_o also_o because_o he_o will_v and_o command_v by_o his_o secret_a power_n the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n his_o power_n work_v the_o very_a same_o that_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o beginning_n 14â—_n psal_n 14â—_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n m._n but_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o send_v it_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n than_o to_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o to_o his_o guest_n a_o order_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o which_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a if_o the_o wine_n have_v be_v bring_v first_o to_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o to_o his_o guest_n they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v bring_v the_o same_o by_o his_o provision_n &_o that_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v hitherto_o by_o his_o care_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n and_o therefore_o the_o wine_n be_v bring_v first_o of_o all_o unto_o he_o by_o good_a order_n for_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n c._n the_o evangelist_n call_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v make_v chief_a overséer_o of_o the_o table_n who_o we_o common_o call_v the_o sewer_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o banquet_n that_o such_o officer_n be_v require_v but_o because_o the_o honourable_a name_n be_v also_o transfer_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o banquet_v of_o the_o rich_a and_o they_o bear_v it_o c._n in_o that_o the_o minister_n so_o willing_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v much_o dignity_n and_o reverence_n in_o he_o a._n so_o in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o â—_o john_n â—_o they_o obey_v he_o although_o they_o see_v no_o preparation_n before_o they_o 9_o when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n and_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n which_o draw_v the_o water_n know_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n call_v the_o bridegroom_n when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v bu_n now_o the_o excellent_a and_o famous_a miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v his_o clemencye_n commend_v and_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n praise_v but_o the_o minister_n which_o draw_v the_o water_n know_v m._n he_o can_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o minister_n have_v fill_v the_o water_n pot_n with_o water_n &_o of_o the_o water_n make_v wine_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o miracle_n shall_v be_v so_o dispose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o witness_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v command_v to_o fill_v the_o water_n pot_n a_o fresh_a that_o afterward_o the_o wine_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o they_o may_v undoubtedlye_o know_v whereof_o it_o be_v make_v so_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o see_v how_o many_o loaf_n they_o have_v then_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o give_v to_o they_o to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o command_v to_o take_v up_o the_o fragment_n all_o the_o which_o miracle_n be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v have_v certain_a experience_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v and_o god_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o the_o world_n very_o much_o insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n which_o he_o can_v otherwise_o do_v he_o can_v bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o use_v without_o the_o work_n of_o plough_v plant_v and_o water_v but_o he_o have_v so_o appoint_v that_o we_o must_v plant_v and_o water_n and_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o increase_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o the_o wonderful_a &_o certain_a knowledge_n &_o may_v so_o be_v nourish_v &_o grow_v in_o the_o faith_n 10._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o every_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v set_v forth_o good_a wine_n and_o when_o the_o guest_n have_v well_o drink_v then_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o but_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o good_a wine_n until_o now_o m._n the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n think_v that_o this_o wine_n have_v be_v keep_v hitherto_o by_o want_n of_o discretion_n in_o the_o bridegroom_n concern_v the_o goodness_n whereof_o he_o witness_v say_v thou_o have_v keep_v the_o good_a wine_n until_o this_o time_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o evangelist_n think_v good_a to_o set_v before_o we_o these_o word_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n although_o he_o err_v think_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v keep_v the_o wine_n until_o this_o time_n that_o there_o may_v be_v sound_a and_o perfect_a testimony_n concern_v the_o wine_n first_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v concern_v which_o the_o minister_n testify_v secondelye_o what_o wine_n it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o best_a concern_v which_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n bear_v witness_v bu_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n taste_v no_o other_o wine_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understande_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o because_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o utter_v his_o mind_n simple_o and_o true_o concern_v the_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n m._n but_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lively_o depaint_v in_o that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o set_v before_o man_n the_o best_a and_o chief_a thing_n to_o eat_v &_o drink_v and_o after_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v worse_o even_o so_o they_o which_o sell_v do_v first_o of_o all_o show_n unto_o the_o byars_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_a and_o best_a but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o will_v serve_v they_o with_o worse_o and_o worse_o they_z also_o which_o become_v servant_n do_v at_o the_o first_o show_v themselves_o very_o diligent_a that_o afterwards_o when_o they_o have_v get_v credit_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o beguile_v their_o master_n r._n for_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v promise_v all_o good_a thing_n with_o great_a prosperity_n but_o as_o we_o common_o see_v in_o the_o wind_a up_o it_o leave_v unto_o we_o nothing_o but_o disease_n affliction_n calamity_n and_o death_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n christ_n even_o at_o the_o first_o lay_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o cross_n imprisonment_n persecution_n and_o death_n but_o at_o the_o last_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o everlasting_a life_n 11._o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n c._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o miracle_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n wrought_v for_o whereas_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n 3_o luke_n 2_o math._n 2_o mark_n 3_o whereas_o the_o star_n appear_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n whereas_o the_o
one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o wind_n blow_v b_z this_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o understande_v these_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o wind_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ruah_n signify_v either_o of_o they_o chr._n other_o some_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o understand_v the_o same_o which_o say_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o the_o wind_n &_o do_v thus_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o present_a place_n the_o force_n of_o this_o wind_n be_v feel_v but_o the_o original_n and_o cause_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v c._n but_o howsoever_o we_o wrest_v the_o scence_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o this_o that_o christ_n borrow_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n nicodemus_n think_v that_o incredible_a which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o a_o new_a life_n because_o his_o capacity_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o the_o same_o christ_n to_o take_v from_o he_o this_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n teach_v that_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o corporal_a life_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v hide_v for_o all_o man_n draw_v the_o vital_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o air_n even_o so_o the_o agitation_n or_o move_v of_o the_o air_n be_v feel_v notwithstanding_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v we_o know_v not_o if_o in_o this_o frail_a and_o momentanye_a life_n god_n deal_v so_o mighty_o that_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o wonder_v at_o his_o power_n what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v it_o in_o the_o celestial_a and_o supernatural_a life_n to_o measure_v his_o secret_a work_n by_o the_o apprehension_n and_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n insomuch_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o appear_v even_o so_o paul_n when_o he_o invey_v against_o those_o which_o therefore_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o putrefaction_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o immortality_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o consume_v to_o dust_n reprove_v their_o dulness_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o like_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seed_n wheat_n 104_o â—or_a 15_o psal_n 104_o for_o the_o seed_n do_v not_o grow_v until_o it_o have_v suffer_v putrefaction_n this_o be_v even_o the_o same_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n cry_v out_o in_o his_o psalm_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o gross_a and_o dull_a which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o far_o respect_n to_o know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o mighty_a and_o wonder_a he_o say_v it_o blow_v whither_o it_o list_v not_o because_o the_o wind_n have_v proper_o a_o will_n but_o because_o the_o agitation_n and_o whirl_v thereof_o be_v free_a and_o diverse_a for_o the_o air_n be_v one_o while_o carry_v this_o way_n another_o while_n that_o way_n m._n and_o this_o be_v no_o unwoonted_a phrase_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o human_a scence_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o thing_n without_o life_n so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n c._n hereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v as_o well_o discern_v in_o the_o renovation_n and_o regeneration_n of_o man_n as_o we_o may_v perceyve_v and_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n in_o this_o terrestrial_a and_o external_a life_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v ingrateful_a and_o too_o to_o wicked_a if_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v and_o magnify_v the_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n set_v before_o we_o so_o lively_a a_o view_n and_o also_o if_o we_o attribute_v less_o unto_o he_o in_o restore_v to_o we_o our_o soul_n health_n than_o in_o defend_v the_o state_n of_o our_o corporal_a life_n the_o application_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a if_o we_o thus_o resolve_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o man_n regenerate_v par._n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n transform_v and_o change_v man_n mind_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n the_o power_n and_o effect_v thereof_o be_v feel_v wonder_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o action_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o discern_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o regenerate_v be_v not_o now_o lead_v with_o the_o human_a or_o fleshly_a spirit_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n bu_n insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n feel_v the_o force_n thereof_o say_v 2.20_o galat._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o although_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o regeneration_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v no_o good_a man_n reject_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v plant_v for_o it_o be_v that_o immortal_a &_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o to_o life_n nor_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o which_o the_o saint_n desire_v to_o have_v faith_n give_v and_o increase_v nor_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v b._n the_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o come_v in_o the_o which_o nicodemus_n shall_v be_v full_o teach_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a regeneration_n he_o object_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o same_o after_o that_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o manner_n of_o nativity_n than_o of_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a as_o of_o the_o nativity_n by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o be_v declare_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o similitude_n he_o woonder_v &_o as_o one_o amaze_v demand_v how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v c._o we_o see_v therefore_o what_o special_o let_v &_o hinder_v nicodemus_n whatsoever_o he_o hear_v he_o count_v wonder_a because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o even_o so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o we_o than_o our_o own_o arrogancy_n because_o in_o deed_n we_o always_o seek_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o need_v and_o thereupon_o through_o a_o devilish_a disdain_n we_o reject_v all_o that_o our_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v as_o though_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o so_o straight_o a_o measure_n we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n inquire_v of_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n work_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v soberlye_o and_o reverentlye_o but_o nicodemus_n by_o this_o demand_n reject_v that_o which_o he_o béeléeve_v to_o be_v impossible_a as_o a_o fable_n m._n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o evangelist_n so_o dilligentlye_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o dulness_n and_o scencelesnesse_n of_o nicodemus_n in_o matter_n divine_a and_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n for_o we_o have_v in_o this_o man_n some_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v before_o set_v before_o we_o name_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o bu_n for_o nicodemus_n be_v so_o notable_a a_o clerk_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a after_o so_o great_a light_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v whereby_o it_o appéer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o amaze_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o also_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v learn_v and_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v quite_o senseless_a and_o foolish_a when_o they_o come_v to_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o persuade_v everye_o one_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v when_o as_o christ_n with_o his_o word_n can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o persuade_v nicodemus_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n the_o teacher_n but_o
wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v on_o he_o but_z the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o all_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v bring_v with_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v from_o adam_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v have_v no_o sin_n and_o have_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n be_v amongst_o we_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v man_n will_v receyve_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o he_z therefore_o which_o beléeve_v not_o the_o son_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o what_o wrath_n be_v that_o surelye_o the_o very_a same_o of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v 2.3_o ephe._n 2.3_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n c._n and_o although_o they_o which_o be_v natural_o condemn_v be_v reprobate_n already_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o bring_v new_a death_n unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o infidelity_n 16.19_o math._n 16.19_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o this_o be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o man_n contumacye_n and_o pride_n that_o they_o which_o shake_v of_o the_o wholesome_a yoke_n of_o god_n do_v tie_v themselves_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n m._n here_o therefore_o be_v appoint_v the_o perpetuitye_n and_o durance_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o everlasting_a goodness_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_a so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v guilty_a and_o destroy_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n through_o incredulity_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v 3.12_o math._n 3.12_o that_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquencheable_a fire_n they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a torment_n their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v 66.24_o math._n 25.46_o esa_n 66.24_o and_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v r._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a sermon_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v for_o he_o preach_v unto_o we_o christ_n and_o set_v he_o before_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v what_o great_a treasure_n of_o blessing_n we_o possess_v in_o he_o through_o faith_n bu_n let_v we_o therefore_o often_o time_n diligent_o read_v over_o the_o same_o and_o deep_o consider_v the_o same_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v reap_v thereby_o the_o most_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v increase_v and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o and_o abide_v firm_a and_o sound_o for_o ever_o â§_o the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v mo_z disciple_n than_o john_n r._n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o evangelist_n have_v describe_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justify_v now_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o add_v the_o example_n of_o true_a justification_n in_o the_o harlot_n of_o samaria_n lest_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v seem_v frivolous_a and_o vain_a for_o want_v of_o a_o example_n bu_n all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o history_n be_v very_o well_o knit_v together_o for_o now_o the_o evangelist_n pass_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n &_o nicodemus_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n to_o describe_v another_o conference_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n c._n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v out_o of_o judea_n for_o when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr be_v evyll_n affection_a he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o fury_n before_o the_o appoint_a time_n come_v therefore_o leave_v jewrye_n he_o go_v again_o into_o galilee_n wherefore_o he_o come_v not_o of_o purpose_n into_o samaria_n there_o to_o abide_v but_o because_o he_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o same_o into_o galilee_n assoon_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v m._n the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o here_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o any_o time_n ignorant_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o need_v not_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o devise_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o know_v their_o evyll_n cogitation_n &_o therefore_o he_o shun_v their_o fury_n c._n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v swear_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n not_o that_o the_o other_o scribe_n be_v his_o friend_n but_o because_o this_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr than_o reign_v and_o be_v mad_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o godly_a zeal_n saint_n john_n say_v here_o that_o these_o man_n hear_v how_o that_o christ_n make_v and_o baptise_a more_o disciple_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o see_v this_o first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v heretical_a by_o the_o sacerdotal_a or_o priestly_a judgement_n for_o this_o may_v have_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o have_v bread_n schism_n for_o so_o many_o as_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a go_v to_o a_o new_a church_n and_o embrace_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr scribe_n and_o priest_n c._n moreover_o their_o mind_n be_v stir_v up_o before_o by_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o disciple_n by_o john_n they_o be_v now_o the_o more_o exasperate_a and_o set_v on_o fire_n when_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n come_v and_o draw_v more_o disciple_n after_o he_o than_o john_n have_v do_v for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o john_n preach_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a number_n follow_v christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n begin_v now_o to_o cease_v and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o resign_v to_o christ_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v a._n as_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v 3_o math._n 3_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v the_o lord_n make_v disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o win_v unto_o he_o hearer_n and_o bind_v they_o unto_o he_o with_o the_o knot_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o hearer_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v always_o call_v from_o the_o beginning_n disciple_n afterward_o christian_n 2._o though_o that_o jesus_n himself_o baptise_a not_o but_o his_o disciple_n a._n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o jewrye_n and_o that_o he_o there_o baptise_a the_o which_o saint_n john_n here_o expound_v say_v that_o he_o baptise_a by_o his_o disciple_n aug._n therefore_o the_o lord_n baptise_a baptize_v christ_n baptize_v not_o &_o yet_o do_v baptize_v and_o baptise_a not_o for_o he_o baptise_a because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o cleanse_v wash_v and_o purify_v the_o sin_n he_o baptise_a not_o because_o he_o use_v not_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o dip_v or_o duck_v in_o the_o water_n the_o disciple_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o join_v thereunto_o his_o majesty_n and_o grace_n b._n therefore_o the_o lord_n baptise_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n this_o outward_a sign_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o ministry_n christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n as_o therefore_o by_o this_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v &_o govern_v even_o so_o he_o think_v good_a to_o prepare_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o enter_v they_o into_o this_o holy_a ministry_n m._n for_o he_o say_v afterward_o to_o his_o apostle_n go_v you_o forth_o 1â—_n mat._n 28.19_o mat._n 16_o 1â—_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o man_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o that_o the_o force_n thereof_o do_v whole_o hang_v upon_o the_o author_n in_o who_o name_n and_o at_o who_o commandment_n the_o same_o be_v minister_v whereby_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a consolation_n for_o see_v we_o know_v that_o our_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o less_o efficasie_a to_o cleanse_v and_o to_o renew_v we_o than_o if_o the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o
in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o in_o her_o word_n be_v contain_v a_o secréete_n antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o she_o make_v they_o to_o be_v but_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n furthermore_o she_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o utmost_a end_n of_o wisdom_n beyond_o the_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o which_o now_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o pyller_n of_o the_o church_n will_v but_o follow_v this_o sillye_o woman_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rather_o content_v with_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o such_o authority_n as_o to_o join_v therewith_o their_o own_o invention_n bu_n for_o they_o make_v law_n to_o day_n which_o to_o morrow_n they_o abrogate_v and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v themselves_o but_o this_o place_n proove_v that_o christ_n have_v teach_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o not_o frivolous_a or_o curious_a thing_n c._n whereupon_o come_v the_o popish_a and_o mahumetishe_a religion_n but_o only_o of_o those_o wicked_a forge_a invention_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o profit_v the_o same_o as_o though_o without_o such_o dote_a dream_n it_o shall_v be_v lame_a but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o seek_v no_o other_o master_n neither_o admit_v they_o be_v ful_o persuade_v that_o treasure_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o no_o other_o even_o as_o the_o father_n have_v command_v 26._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o m._n because_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o woman_n now_o lack_v nothing_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o she_o shall_v know_v the_o instructor_n &_o heavenly_a teacher_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o come_v she_o look_v for_o to_o be_v now_o present_a therefore_o without_o all_o dissimulation_n he_o manife_v himself_o unto_o she_o say_v i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o r._n by_o which_o voice_n the_o woman_n do_v not_o only_o receyve_v full_a justification_n by_o faith_n but_o be_v also_o certify_v in_o her_o conscience_n that_o this_o be_v that_o very_a christ_n which_o be_v righteousness_n 10.1_o 1._o cor._n 10.1_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n this_o be_v that_o voice_n the_o which_o if_o christ_n speak_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o can_v be_v but_o we_o must_v feel_v most_o pass_o sweetness_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o all_o heavenlye_a joy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n terrify_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o everye_o one_o that_o beléeve_v 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o when_o the_o lord_n confess_v himself_o to_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o offer_v himself_o no_o doubt_n to_o be_v her_o teacher_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v satisfy_v she_o conceyve_v hope_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o follow_v more_o plentiful_a doctrine_n to_o quench_v her_o thirst_n and_o he_o think_v he_o will_v show_v such_o a_o document_n and_o example_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o this_o poor_a woman_n that_o he_o will_v manifest_o declare_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o office_n where_o a_o teacher_n be_v require_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v who_o he_o find_v a_o prepare_a and_o apt_a disciple_n but_o they_o which_o disdain_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o lore_n as_o we_o see_v that_o many_o proud_a and_o profane_a man_n do_v or_o they_o which_o look_v for_o more_o perfect_v wisdom_n from_o some_o other_o as_o do_v the_o turk_n and_o papist_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o all_o error_n m._n whereas_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v i_o be_o he_o but_o add_v also_o which_o speak_v unto_o thou_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o woman_n may_v way_n and_o consider_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o communication_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o see_v and_o know_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o have_v he_o with_o she_o alone_o preach_v unto_o she_o with_o all_o gentleness_n the_o word_n of_o life_n a._n truelye_o a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o also_o speak_v to_o sinner_n that_o they_o which_o reject_v he_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n wherefore_o â—_o psa_fw-la 95._o â—_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n let_v we_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n â—_o deu._n 18._o â—_o lest_o god_n pour_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o we_o who_o have_v send_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n unto_o we_o yea_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o prophet_n question_n m._n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o so_o plain_a word_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n when_o as_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o any_o man_n before_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n i_o answer_v answer_v answer_v although_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o only_o indifferent_a but_o also_o good_a that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o certain_a cause_n he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o make_v common_a unto_o many_o but_o unto_o certain_a select_a &_o special_a personne_n before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v but_o these_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o reveal_v this_o secréete_n to_o any_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v the_o let_v why_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o he_o will_v see_v he_o know_v well_o enough_o &_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v which_o shall_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o 6.64_o joh._n 6.64_o there_o be_v certain_a dispensation_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o those_o only_a which_o by_o their_o wisdom_n know_v how_o to_o bestow_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o elect_a wherefore_o we_o be_v here_o admonish_v not_o to_o require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n or_o dispose_n why_o the_o lord_n geve_v to_o one_o and_o deny_v to_o another_o the_o very_a self_n and_o same_o thing_n in_o itself_o very_o good_a bu_n by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o talk_n declare_v himself_o to_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o no_o doubt_n she_o have_v slyde_v away_o from_o he_o as_o account_v he_o to_o be_v but_o aproude_a and_o arrogaunt_a boaster_n of_o himself_o but_o now_o go_v forewarde_n by_o degree_n she_o not_o perceive_v whereabout_o he_o go_v he_o convey_v himself_o wholye_a into_o her_o breast_n and_o so_o make_v she_o beléeve_v 27._o and_o immediatelye_a come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o and_o immediate_o come_v his_o disciple_n m._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o add_v by_o the_o evangelist_n without_o great_a diligence_n for_o he_o mean_v hereby_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n keep_v back_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v absente_v so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v unknown_a to_o this_o woman_n lest_o they_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n may_v hynder_n their_o communication_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o she_o they_o return_v for_o we_o may_v read_v how_o the_o disciple_n go_v about_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o 10.13_o math._n 19.13.14_o mar._n 10.13_o to_o hynder_n either_o by_o their_o importunitye_n or_o else_o by_o their_o undiscrete_a zeal_n the_o good_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v bu_n lest_o therefore_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n this_o godly_a conference_n may_v be_v break_v of_o and_o not_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n return_v before_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o marvel_v c._n there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o admiration_n either_o because_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o personne_fw-fr or_o else_o because_o
and_o hungrye_a with_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o thing_n quite_o forgat_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o he_o conceyve_v most_o pleasure_n in_o seek_v the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o bear_v towards_o we_o the_o like_a affection_n at_o this_o day_n m._n also_o christ_n admonish_v we_o by_o this_o sentence_n that_o whosoever_o be_v send_v of_o god_n have_v only_o this_o care_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o call_v let_v bishop_n and_o all_o other_o which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o example_n 35._o say_v not_o you_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lyfte_v uppe_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o region_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o for_o harvest_n saye_z not_o you_o bu_n here_o our_o saviour_n add_v certain_a argument_n whereby_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o faith_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o apostleship_n some_o gather_v hereby_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v affyrm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o spring_n but_o here_o notwithstanding_o there_o can_v no_o such_o certainty_n of_o time_n be_v gather_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o inequallytye_n and_o difference_n of_o place_n and_o region_n c._n by_o these_o few_o word_n say_v not_o you_o he_o mean_v to_o note_v how_o much_o more_o man_n do_v seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n than_o after_o heavenlye_a thing_n for_o they_o so_o earnest_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o they_o keep_v reckon_v of_o everye_o month_n and_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o forestewe_v and_o neglect_v the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o heavenlye_a wheat_n and_o daily_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o wickedness_n be_v not_o only_o natural_o in_o we_o but_o also_o so_o fast_o ingraft_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v easelye_o pull_v away_o for_o when_o all_o man_n gape_v so_o greedelye_o after_o the_o earthly_a life_n what_o small_a care_n or_o remembrance_n have_v they_o of_o heavenlye_a thing_n even_o so_o christ_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n 16.3_o math._n 16.3_o say_v you_o ipocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o m._n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o call_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o earthly_a harvest_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v more_o principal_a and_o better_o agree_v with_o their_o call_n and_o profession_n r._n therefore_o he_o use_v here_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o correction_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o say_v that_o harvest_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o far_o of_o name_o four_o month_n hence_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v nigh_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o corporal_a harvest_n which_o be_v four_o month_n of_o but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a which_o be_v already_o come_v lyfte_fw-mi up_o your_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v behold_v and_o see_v how_o that_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o desire_v salvation_n but_o the_o samaritan_n also_o aspire_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o thirst_n after_o salvation_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 9.73_o mat._n 9.73_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v rhru_v out_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n c._n therefore_o even_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o corn_n be_v ready_a and_o ripe_a it_o may_v tarry_v no_o long_o for_o fear_n of_o shéede_v even_o so_o now_o the_o spiritual_a corn_n be_v ripe_a christ_n say_v that_o haste_n must_v be_v make_v because_o delay_n be_v dangerous_a so_o that_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o similitude_n be_v bring_v name_o to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o make_v speed_n 36._o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o life_n eternal_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o and_o he_o that_o reap_v m._n this_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o reaper_n by_o the_o reaper_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o husbandman_n himself_o to_o who_o the_o seed_n belong_v but_o the_o hire_a labourer_n to_o this_o man_n the_o fruit_n which_o he_o reap_v belong_v not_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o lose_v not_o his_o labour_n in_o reap_v the_o corn_n in_o that_o he_o receyve_v his_o dew_n hire_n and_o reward_v c._n therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o prove_v how_o diligent_a the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v a_o large_a reward_n lay_v uppe_o in_o store_n to_o requite_v their_o labour_n for_o he_o promise_v fruit_n and_o that_o neither_o corporal_a nor_o momentany_a howbeit_o that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v the_o fruit_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n either_o to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v speak_v one_o thing_n twice_o in_o dyvers_a word_n or_o else_o to_o commend_v their_o labour_n which_o enritche_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v ordain_v you_o to_o go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n 15.16_o john_n 15.16_o and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v and_o true_o both_o these_o aught_o great_o to_o encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o faint_v not_o at_o any_o time_n under_o their_o labour_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o know_v also_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o reap_v shall_v not_o only_o be_v precious_a before_o god_n but_o also_o everlasting_a m._n here_o also_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o godly_a no_o small_a matter_n of_o comfort_n when_o they_o understande_v that_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n harvest_n man_n be_v gather_v not_o to_o consumption_n and_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n as_o earthly_a fruit_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o reaper_n but_o from_o eternal_a death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n let_v every_o man_n behold_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o and_o whereunto_o he_o be_v either_o gather_v or_o disperse_v and_o concern_v the_o large_a reward_n of_o shepherd_n read_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n 4.7_o 1._o pet._n 5.4_o 1._o tim._n 4.7_o and_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v m._n this_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o harvest_n common_o bring_v with_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o reaper_n but_o also_o to_o he_o that_o sow_v c._n for_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n teach_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o complaint_n and_o find_v fault_n of_o any_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n ear_n and_o tyllage_n r._n for_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a the_o prophet_n be_v the_o sower_n and_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o sow_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o then_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o perfect_a ripeness_n be_v apt_o compare_v to_o the_o harvest_n for_o the_o law_n be_v far_o from_o that_o perfection_n which_o at_o the_o length_n be_v offer_v in_o christ_n r._n for_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n 7.19_o gal._n 2.24_o heb._n 7.19_o and_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o perfection_n we_o know_v also_o the_o comparison_n which_o paul_n bring_v between_o the_o age_n of_o a_o child_n 4.1_o gala._n 4.1_o and_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a age_n the_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o lord_n barn_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o as_o the_o childhood_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v
deal_v that_o which_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o cavil_n they_o take_v but_o that_o which_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n they_o let_v alone_o a._n so_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n the_o pharisées_fw-fr make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o clay_n which_o christ_n make_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n they_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n 13._o and_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v wist_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n have_v get_v himself_o away_o because_o there_o be_v press_n of_o people_n in_o that_o place_n and_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v wist_v not_o who_o it_o be_v m._n a_o wonderful_a thing_n christ_n be_v unknown_a to_o this_o sick_a man_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o health_n he_o remember_v nothing_o concern_v christ_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v hard_a the_o which_o he_o obey_v and_o the_o health_n which_o he_o recover_v by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o he_o be_v he_o know_v not_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o name_n c._n herebye_o therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o this_o man_n faith_n that_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a who_o be_v make_v whole_a know_v not_o his_o physician_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o directrix_fw-la faith_n in_o very_a deed_n as_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o impulsion_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o so_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n it_o evidentlye_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o expert_a of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o pure_a light_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v stay_v himself_o bu_n therefore_o at_o this_o time_n he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o their_o question_n but_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o and_o consider_v of_o more_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o examination_n but_o the_o evangelist_n john_n add_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o know_v not_o the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n say_v for_o jesus_n have_v get_v himself_o away_o c._n christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o work_n to_o vanish_v away_o and_o to_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o remembrance_n but_o will_v have_v the_o same_o know_v before_o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o get_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o matter_n itself_o without_o have_v any_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n m._n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o desire_v the_o common_a praise_n of_o the_o people_n think_v it_o better_a to_o suffer_v the_o matter_n itself_o to_o praise_v and_o extol_v the_o divine_a power_n christ_n vain_a glory_n avoid_v by_o christ_n thus_o they_o always_o behave_v themselves_o which_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o to_o do_v good_a othersome_a say_v that_o he_o go_v apart_o lest_o he_o may_v provoke_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v more_o vehement_a against_o he_o by_o his_o presence_n r._n therefore_o although_o he_o can_v have_v destroy_v his_o adversary_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n yet_o he_o abase_v himself_o even_o to_o extreme_a impotency_n and_o go_v apart_o privy_o from_o among_o the_o multitude_n not_o because_o his_o nature_n fear_v death_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o tempt_v god_n but_o to_o shun_v the_o madness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v angry_a until_o their_o anger_n be_v somewhat_o assuage_v for_o heavy_a say_v solomon_n be_v a_o stone_n and_o the_o sand_n weighty_a but_o a_o fool_n wrath_n be_v hevy_a than_o they_o both_o 14._o afterward_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o afterward_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n bu_n hitherto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n have_v be_v diligent_o discuss_v and_o now_o jesus_n shalbée_v declare_v manifest_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o jesus_n offer_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v heal_v more_o full_o instruct_v he_o that_o he_o be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o health_n c._n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o hide_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n may_v perish_v for_o now_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o open_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o mean_v to_o have_v the_o work_n only_o know_v and_o now_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o author_n b._n least_o the_o divine_a work_n shall_v be_v oppress_v through_o envy_n but_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v it_o may_v prove_v unto_o the_o godly_a that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o worst_a may_v be_v the_o more_o blind_v m._n let_v we_o note_v here_o into_o what_o place_n the_o lord_n get_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o feast_n day_n before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o that_o famous_a lazarhouse_n in_o which_o lie_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sick_a person_n here_o also_o we_o see_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o temple_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o house_n of_o worship_n to_o this_o place_n he_o come_v not_o to_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n worship_n the_o temple_n be_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o example_n to_o come_v into_o ecclesiastical_a place_n with_o reverence_n that_o in_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v exercise_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o piety_n and_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n go_v straight_o way_n after_o he_o be_v heal_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n from_o who_o he_o know_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o his_o health_n a._n let_v we_o also_o therefore_o learn_v to_o geve_v condign_a thanks_n for_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o lest_o the_o same_o ingratitude_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nine_o leper_n that_o be_v cleanse_v benefit_n thank_n geve_v for_o god_n benefit_n do_v make_v we_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v now_o make_v whole_a m._n he_o which_o have_v cure_v the_o sick_a admonish_v those_o who_o he_o have_v heal_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o physician_n to_o preserve_v their_o receive_a health_n by_o good_a diet_n lest_o by_o sin_v they_o lose_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v through_o grace_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o else_o then_o to_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v constant_o and_o firm_o retain_v that_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n curate_n have_v need_n to_o be_v very_o vigilant_a lest_o the_o grace_n receive_v be_v lose_v again_o by_o negligence_n c._n christ_n therefore_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v abuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o cast_v the_o man_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o but_o do_v only_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o heal_v that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o grace_n receive_v he_o may_v worship_n god_n his_o deliverer_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v redeem_v we_o and_o bestow_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o béenefit_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o bu_n furthermore_o sickness_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o time_n scourge_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o whip_n of_o sickness_n and_o corporal_a grief_n c._n what_o evil_a soever_o therefore_o we_o suffer_v we_o must_v impute_v the_o same_o to_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o calamity_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o man_n come_v not_o by_o chane_n but_o be_v
his_o presence_n provoke_v his_o adversary_n before_o the_o time_n as_o touch_v the_o people_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v yet_o time_n and_o space_n enough_o to_o ascend_v thither_o for_o the_o feast_n day_n be_v not_o already_o come_v but_o be_v at_o hand_n furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o people_n which_o follow_v he_o from_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o from_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o the_o figure_n moreover_o in_o this_o matter_n 10.4_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nay_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v fulfil_v for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o most_o true_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n lead_v unto_o christ_n how_o do_v they_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o fulfil_v the_o same_o who_o leave_v that_o shadow_a and_o figurative_a passeover_n follow_v the_o true_a passeover_n christ_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o by_o this_o example_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o so_o be_v shadow_v and_o figurative_a constitution_n be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v rather_o against_o the_o truth_n than_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v and_o do_v rather_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o man_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o geve_v place_n here_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o avoid_v which_o be_v establish_v not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n what_o and_o from_o whence_o these_o festival_n day_n be_v which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n with_o idleness_n and_o wantonness_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o be_v see_v bu_n moreover_o jesus_n himself_o which_o at_o this_o appoint_a time_n declare_v his_o power_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n who_o blood_n spiritual_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o faithful_a delyver_v they_o from_o the_o strike_a angel_n the_o very_a self_n and_o same_o lamb_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n save_v 5._o when_o jesus_n then_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v a_o great_a company_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o philippe_n whence_o shall_v we_o bye_o bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v m._n matthew_n and_o mark_n have_v so_o son_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o he_o see_v the_o multitud_n this_o go_v forth_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a cave_n of_o this_o mountain_n out_o of_o the_o which_o these_o two_o evangelist_n wright_n that_o he_o come_v to_o see_v the_o people_n and_o then_o they_o add_v that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o cause_n hereof_o mark_n show_v say_v because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n not_o have_v a_o shepherd_n 9.11_o luke_n 9.11_o thirdlye_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o receyve_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o gentle_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o entertain_v they_o fourthlye_a mark_n add_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n &_o luke_n say_v that_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n five_o both_o mathewe_n and_o luke_n add_v this_o also_o that_o he_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o have_v need_n to_o be_v cure_v all_o these_o thing_n go_v before_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n wherefore_o that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n say_v here_o when_o jesus_n then_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v a_o great_a company_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o philip_n whence_o shall_v we_o bye_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o talk_v with_o philip_n concern_v the_o feed_n of_o they_o see_v the_o same_o be_v do_v about_o the_o evening_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n he_o say_v to_o philip._n c._n that_o which_o we_o read_v here_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o philip_n alone_a other_o affirm_v be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n that_o philip_n speak_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n special_o make_v answer_n to_o philip._n even_o as_o straight_o after_o he_o bring_v in_o andrew_n speak_v whereas_o other_o assign_v the_o speech_n to_o all_o at_o once_o he_o prove_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o person_n of_o philip_n whether_o they_o look_v for_o the_o miracle_n which_o afterward_o they_o shall_v see_v a._n and_o willing_o such_o be_v his_o clemencye_n he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o which_o forget_v themselves_o follow_v he_o read_v concern_v this_o matter_n the_o exposition_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o the_o fouretéene_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n 6._o this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v he_o a._n concern_v the_o manifold_a kind_n of_o temptation_n read_v our_o exposition_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o he_o himself_o know_v m._n this_o clause_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o note_n of_o divinity_n which_o belong_v to_o no_o man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o in_o these_o daily_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o know_v certain_o what_o he_o will_v do_v we_o do_v many_o thing_n unaduisedlye_o by_o occasion_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o we_o shall_v do_v before_o we_o do_v they_o and_o again_o we_o purpose_v many_o thing_n the_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o whether_o we_o shall_v do_v or_o no_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o oftentimes_o either_o our_o mind_n be_v change_v or_o else_o be_v let_v from_o our_o purpose_n we_o do_v they_o not_o and_o verylye_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o our_o redemption_n god_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n by_o human_a counsel_n but_o by_o divine_a counsel_n neither_o be_v he_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n before_o he_o do_v it_o nor_o yet_o do_v he_o leave_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n undo_v which_o he_o purpose_v before_o to_o do_v let_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v oftem_n tim_n let_v nevertheless_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v unsertayne_v and_o be_v oftentimes_o let_v by_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o heaven_n which_o bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o prince_n to_o nought_o and_o make_v the_o devise_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n 33.10_o psa_fw-la 33.10_o a._n the_o lord_n therefore_o know_v not_o only_o what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o also_o what_o philip_n will_v answer_v before_o he_o demand_v the_o question_n of_o he_o but_o this_o purpose_n be_v by_o this_o question_n to_o prepare_v his_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n to_o come_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v thereby_o increase_v and_o be_v confirm_v 7._o philip_n answer_v he_o two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v a_o little_a c._n to_o this_o end_n tend_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o disciple_n bring_v nam_o to_o dehort_v christ_n retain_v the_o people_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o private_a respect_n unto_o themselves_o least_o part_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n may_v redound_v to_o they_o r._n for_o they_o know_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o hebrews_n for_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o there_o lack_v bread_n and_o water_n they_o murmur_v against_o they_o and_o have_v well_o nigh_o stoan_v they_o with_o stone_n 17.4_o exod_n 17.4_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o talk_v and_o persuade_v with_o the_o belly_n which_o want_v ear_n for_o hunger_n and_o delay_n cause_n collar_n to_o arise_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o two_o hundred_o penny_n be_v several_o in_o value_n according_a to_o the_o supputation_n of_o budaeus_fw-la four_o of_o our_o english_a penny_n and_o two_o three_o part_n of_o a_o penny_n the_o say_v two_o hundred_o penny_n amount_v to_o the_o value_n of_o five_o and_o thirty_o frankes_n the_o which_o make_v of_o our_o english_a coin_n the_o some_o of_o three_o pound_n eighteen_o shilling_n and_o nine_o penny_n and_o this_o some_o of_o three_o pound_n eyghtéene_a shilling_n and_o nine_o penny_n
put_v from_o they_o that_o disorder_a care_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o receyve_v the_o present_a occasion_n of_o heavenly_a food_n so_o when_o he_o say_v to_o martha_n martha_n martha_n 10.41_o lu._n 10.41_o thou_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o be_v necessary_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n and_o diligence_n and_o entertain_v of_o ghost_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o abraham_n and_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o overmuche_a care_n about_o worldly_a thing_n 13.2_o gen._n 18.3_o heb._n 13.2_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o neglect_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n which_o marye_o more_o high_o esteem_v than_o to_o neglect_v the_o same_o by_o the_o care_n of_o corporal_a thing_n c._n and_o christ_n here_o by_o a_o metaphor_n call_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n meat_n for_o we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o same_o be_v effectual_a in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n soul_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o food_n of_o out_o soul_n therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n whatsoever_o nourish_v and_o increase_v faith_n be_v very_o well_o compare_v to_o meat_n but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v he_o call_v this_o kind_n of_o meat_n incorruptible_a and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o feed_v for_o a_o day_n but_o be_v nourish_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o bless_a immortallitye_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v heginne_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v profit_v and_o accomplish_v the_o same_o against_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o we_o receyve_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spyrite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pledge_n and_o seal_n to_o we_o of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o although_o the_o reprobate_a have_v once_o taste_v of_o this_o meat_n do_v perbrake_n it_o up_o again_o and_o can_v not_o retain_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v feel_v his_o force_n abide_v in_o they_o when_o they_o do_v perceyve_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o gift_n be_v not_o corruptible_a but_o ever_o abide_v thing_n heavenlye_a thing_n and_o earthly_a thing_n m._n wherefore_o they_o which_o have_v only_o regard_n to_o a_o earthly_a life_n be_v occupy_v in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o they_o which_o respect_v a_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o everlasting_a and_o celestial_a thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o use_v earthly_a thing_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o they_o use_v they_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v perceyve_v that_o they_o look_v for_o a_o far_o better_a thing_n than_o this_o present_a life_n c._n moreover_o vain_a and_o wicked_a be_v their_o opinion_n which_o by_o this_o word_n labour_n gather_v that_o we_o by_o our_o work_n deserve_v everlasting_a life_n for_o christ_n as_o be_v say_v figurativelye_o exhort_v man_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n be_v most_o common_o affect_v to_o the_o world_n also_o christ_n himself_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n when_o he_o add_v which_o meat_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v to_o you_o for_o in_o that_o we_o obtain_v it_o by_o his_o gift_n merit_n heaven_n be_v not_o get_v by_o merit_n no_o man_n get_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o industrye_n and_o labour_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n some_o show_n of_o contrarietye_n but_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v easy_o make_v because_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o become_v we_o to_o bend_v our_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n m._n he_o say_v not_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v obtain_v for_o you_o but_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v geve_v unto_o you_o 2.25_o 1._o pet._n 2.25_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o shéephearde_n of_o our_o soul_n otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o meat_n of_o life_n but_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o shéephearde_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v simp_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o never_o so_o mighty_a no_o nor_o to_o that_o holy_a and_o mighty_a moses_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o this_o son_n of_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n god_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o may_v geve_v this_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n christ_n then_o be_v boath_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n and_o man_n and_o whereas_o in_o speak_v of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o weak_a capasity_n of_o his_o hearer_n 9.6_o math._n 9.6_o so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v c._n he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n go_v before_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o by_o a_o apt_a metaphor_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o usual_a manner_n of_o seal_v for_o what_o so_o ever_o man_n will_v have_v confirm_v by_o their_o authority_n they_o seal_v with_o their_o ring_n even_o so_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o pronounce_v that_o these_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o plain_a and_o express_v seal_n a._n so_o that_o the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v he_o which_o know_v the_o father_n alone_o and_o make_v others_z also_o to_o know_v he_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n c._n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a which_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v life_n set_v before_o we_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v aspire_v to_o the_o same_o not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o success_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v herewithal_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v account_v counterfeit_v before_o god_n which_o geve_v this_o praise_n to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o papist_n be_v falsefier_n of_o all_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o so_o many_o as_o place_v mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v cancel_v and_o raze_v this_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o alone_a be_v authentical_a and_o wicked_o corrupt_v the_o same_o but_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a sin_n do_v learn_v to_o serve_v christ_n whole_o and_o alone_a and_o to_o leave_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o m._n the_o jew_n also_o in_o vain_a persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v life_n without_o this_o mediator_n because_o they_o seek_v for_o that_o in_o god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o will_v have_v seek_v for_o in_o his_o son_n the_o turk_n also_o forsake_v this_o mediatoure_n do_v admit_v the_o intercestion_n of_o mahomet_n and_o other_o 4.12_o acts._n 4.12_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a way_n to_o the_o father_n name_o christ_n jesus_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o he_o 28._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n b._n by_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n exhort_v to_o work_v or_o to_o seek_v the_o meat_n which_o abide_v to_o everlasting_a life_n these_o man_n easelye_o gather_v and_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a meat_n c._n and_o that_o
thing_n this_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o reasonable_a man_n but_o they_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o flesh_n they_o murmur_v because_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o it_o shall_v soon_o find_v such_o as_o shall_v murmur_v against_o it_o and_o contemn_v and_o deride_v it_o béefore_o they_o know_v it_o than_o such_o as_o shall_v right_o understande_v it_o and_o when_o they_o understande_v it_o earnest_o embrace_v it_o 42._o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o jesus_n bu_n they_o look_v for_o some_o mighty_a and_o victorious_a messiah_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o do_v solomon_n cyrus_n and_o alexander_n therefore_o they_o despise_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n not_o perceive_v how_o this_o base_a man_n descend_v from_o heaven_n m._n for_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v of_o his_o dissension_n from_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o have_v deny_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o this_o world_n among_o man_n but_o even_o as_o he_o be_v present_a before_o they_o to_o have_v fall_v as_o some_o angel_n from_o heaven_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v he_o think_v we_o to_o be_v so_o dole_n &_o scenelesse_a that_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n see_v we_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v who_o he_o be_v of_o what_o stock_n and_o kinder_v and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o what_o rashness_n then_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v to_o stranger_n and_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o know_v he_o c._n they_o have_v therefore_o a_o double_a let_v the_o one_o be_v which_o they_o feign_v to_o themselves_o by_o a_o false_a opinion_n when_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n &_o mother_n we_o know_v â—ewes_n two_o â—bling_a â—kes_n to_o â—ewes_n the_o other_o be_v the_o which_o procee_v of_o a_o wrong_a judgement_n because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o descend_v to_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o we_o be_v to_o to_o wicked_a if_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o despise_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n because_o he_o do_v abase_v and_o emptye_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o also_o of_o his_o wonderful_a grace_n furthermore_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a show_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n appear_v but_o those_o gross_a and_o senseless_a man_n want_v eye_n to_o behold_v the_o same_o bu_n so_o at_o this_o day_n when_o jesus_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o same_o crucefy_v when_o mortification_n &_o regeneration_n be_v teach_v the_o preach_n be_v contemn_v of_o proud_a man_n of_o covetous_a ambitious_a gain_v carnal_a gospeler_n follow_v christ_n for_o gain_v and_o luxurious_a man_n which_o cry_n from_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o these_o new_a apostle_n set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o note_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o follow_v the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o gain_n but_o that_o hope_n be_v take_v away_o it_z starteth_z aside_z m._n moreover_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o stand_v upon_o external_a thing_n and_o to_o judge_v after_o the_o outward_a apparaunce_n not_o only_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o who_o it_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v heavenlye_a but_o according_a to_o the_o humility_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o it_o see_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v poor_a idiot_n unlearned_a base_a weak_a contemn_a abject_n and_o know_v according_a to_o the_o nativitye_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v son_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a kingdom_n this_o thing_n s_o john_n expound_v in_o another_o place_n in_o these_o word_n say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 3.1_o 1._o john_n 3.1_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o 43._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o bu_n murmuration_n against_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n brawl_n also_o and_o contention_n and_o strife_n in_o religion_n be_v very_o displeasant_a to_o god_n &_o the_o same_o be_v oftentimes_o gréevous_o punish_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n give_v good_a advice_n to_o the_o multitude_n exhort_v they_o not_o so_o to_o murmur_v and_o grudge_v c._o notwithstanding_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o murmuration_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o doctrine_n contain_v no_o matter_n of_o offence_n but_o because_o you_o be_v reprobate_n it_o prove_v your_o poison_a mind_n and_o be_v therefore_o unsavorye_a because_o your_o mouth_n be_v out_o of_o taste_n m._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o which_o he_o be_v very_o circumspect_a lest_o if_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n at_o those_o thing_n whereat_o they_o murmur_v among_o themselves_o they_o may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v just_o murmur_v let_v we_o follow_v this_o wise_a diligence_n by_o which_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o they_o which_o murmur_v against_o the_o truth_n murmur_v not_o without_o reason_n 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o m._n he_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v but_o in_o other_o word_n for_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o murmur_v without_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o i_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o you_o know_v not_o i_o but_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o humility_n of_o my_o flesh_n do_v not_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o who_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o murmur_v of_o that_o among_o yourselves_o now_o i_o confirm_v the_o very_a same_o unto_o you_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v who_o i_o be_o from_o whence_o and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o be_o come_v except_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o i_o by_o grace_n from_o my_o father_n r._n but_o your_o belly_n draw_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o not_o my_o heavenlye_a father_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n c._n here_o christ_n open_o pronounce_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o can_v notwithstanding_o be_v of_o all_o man_n receive_v but_o they_o must_v first_o be_v renew_v in_o mind_n &_o in_o understanding_n fayth_n therefore_o come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god._n bu_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o béeléeve_v and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n to_o receyve_v christ_n and_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o verse_n go_v before_o c._n he_o say_v they_o be_v draw_v who_o mind_n god_n do_v illuminate_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o bend_v and_o frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n r._n for_o god_n draw_v in_o that_o order_n as_o before_o we_o have_v describe_v for_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v he_o have_v call_v and_o do_v call_v by_o christ_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v feign_v and_o imagine_v to_o thyself_o any_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v happen_v beside_o
flesh_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o the_o death_n this_o very_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v they_o offend_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o murmur_v dally_v therefore_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o wrest_v the_o same_o to_o another_o scence_n than_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o 53._o jesus_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o c._n deep_a displeasure_n move_v our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o time_n to_o swear_v when_o he_o see_v his_o grace_n with_o such_o proud_a contempt_n to_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o do_v not_o use_v now_o simple_a doctrine_n but_o to_o terrify_v they_o mingle_v threaten_n therewith_o for_o he_o denownce_v everlasting_a destruction_n to_o all_o which_o shall_v refuse_v to_o seek_v for_o &_o to_o receyve_v life_n from_o his_o flesh_n bu_n and_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v that_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a but_o in_o sound_n scence_n and_o not_o in_o that_o carnal_a and_o gross_a scence_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o contemn_v my_o flesh_n know_v you_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o there_o remain_v to_o you_o no_o other_o hope_n of_o life_n this_o vengeance_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o and_o their_o pride_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v with_o this_o precise_a severity_n lest_o they_o proceed_v in_o flatter_a themselves_o for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o threaten_v death_n to_o the_o sick_a which_o despise_v remedy_n by_o physic_n provide_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o do_v to_o the_o wicked_a who_o seek_v to_o abolishe_v life_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n b._n he_o call_v himself_o here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o strong_o confound_v that_o false_a judgement_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o base_a in_o outward_a show_n they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n to_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o so_o much_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o vile_a and_o abject_a man_n but_o yet_o to_o show_v herewithal_o what_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o contemn_a and_o abject_a show_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o deny_v any_o man_n to_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n c._n the_o scence_n therefore_o be_v this_o contemn_v i_o as_o you_o listen_v the_o base_a and_z and_o abject_a show_n of_o my_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o life_n be_v include_v in_o this_o contemptible_a flesh_n of_o the_o which_o if_o you_o deprive_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o else_o where_o to_o quicken_v you_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o father_n which_o think_v that_o infant_n be_v deprive_v of_o everlasting_a life_n except_o they_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o eucharist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n here_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v neither_o do_v the_o bohemians_n right_o proceed_v when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o alike_o as_o touch_v infant_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v seclud_v they_o from_o the_o supper_n because_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o prove_v &_o examine_v themselves_o supper_n infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o yet_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o same_o institution_n make_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o it_o command_v that_o we_o drink_v all_o of_o the_o same_o 27._o math._n 26_o 27._o r._n therefore_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n a._n for_o he_o have_v god_n make_v a_o reconciler_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o justice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n paste_v 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o m._n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o eat_v not_o this_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n a._n for_o as_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a through_o sin_n so_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v alyve_a as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v 54._o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n m._n he_o still_o boulde_o repeat_v that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o common_o they_o do_v which_o speak_v the_o truth_n c._n and_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v béeleve_v as_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v no_o otherwise_o feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o the_o body_n be_v sustain_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v m._n for_o he_o speak_v more_o manifestlye_o than_o he_o do_v before_o when_o he_o expresselye_o name_v himself_o very_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o abide_v in_o us._n b._n after_o this_o manner_n also_o we_o do_v common_o in_o these_o word_n to_o eat_v to_o drink_v understande_v not_o only_o the_o take_n of_o meat_n but_o also_o the_o nutriment_n and_o sustentation_n of_o life_n which_o procee_v of_o the_o same_o supper_n these_o word_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n furthermore_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o all_o this_o place_n be_v unaptlye_o and_o falselye_o expound_v concern_v the_o supper_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 11.30_o 1._o cor._n 11.30_o than_o all_o the_o that_o unworthy_o presume_v to_o the_o same_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v therewithal_o life_n but_o we_o know_v that_o many_o eat_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n and_o verilye_o it_o be_v very_o fond_a and_o untimelye_o then_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o supper_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o continual_a eat_n by_o faith_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o thereis_n nothing_o speak_v here_o which_o be_v not_o figure_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o truelye_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o christ_n make_v his_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o this_o sermon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o evangelist_n john_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o supper_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n m._n he_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n before_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v endue_v with_o everlasting_a life_n by_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n c._n and_o christ_n so_o often_o join_v the_o resurrection_n to_o everlasting_a life_n because_o our_o salvation_n be_v hide_v even_o until_o that_o day_n therefore_o what_o christ_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o no_o man_n can_v feel_v but_o he_o which_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o last_o resurrection_n 55._o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o which_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n because_o say_v he_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n c._n as_o the_o body_n with_o hongar_n do_v languish_v and_o pine_v away_o even_o so_o the_o soul_n do_v by_o and_o by_o perish_v if_o so_o be_v the_o same_o be_v not_o feed_v
which_o heavenly_a food_n for_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o famish_v which_o want_v this_o meat_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v then_o find_v life_n in_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o seek_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o life_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o forsake_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o before_o our_o eye_n but_o death_n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v we_o any_o other_o way_n to_o feel_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n than_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n m._n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o death_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o intend_v to_o offer_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n question_n but_o why_o do_v he_o several_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o flesh_n answer_v answer_v i_o answer_v christ_n in_o this_o have_v respect_n and_o regard_v te_fw-mi our_o rudeness_n for_o when_o distinct_o he_o express_v meat_n and_o drink_v by_o themselves_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o life_n which_o he_o geve_v be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o each_o point_n lest_o we_o shall_v fain_v and_o imagine_v to_o ourselves_o some_o half_a and_o unperfect_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v want_v no_o part_n of_o life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n euenso_fw-la in_o the_o supper_n which_o agree_v with_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n he_o join_v thereunto_o the_o cup_n that_o have_v therein_o a_o doule_a pledge_n of_o life_n we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o he_o alone_a for_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o part_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v his_o life_n 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n m._n these_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o such_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v more_o ample_o declare_v the_o premise_n meat_n and_o drink_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o eater_n and_o drinker_n of_o the_o same_o evenso_fw-la they_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o have_v life_n otherwise_o meat_n without_o the_o eater_n or_o not_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v the_o same_o do_v not_o nourish_v insomuche_o that_o life_n can_v consist_v if_o so_o be_v the_o eater_n and_o the_o meat_n be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o these_o thing_n be_v temporal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o imperfect_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n set_v forth_o a_o sertayne_v image_n of_o he_o and_o do_v teach_v we_o this_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o he_o which_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n must_v have_v christ_n the_o true_a food_n of_o life_n abide_v in_o he_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v separate_v and_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v christ_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o also_o in_o he_o c._o see_v therefore_o christ_n alone_a contain_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o here_o a_o way_n how_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o namely_o if_o so_o be_v we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o otherways_o then_o by_o eat_v he_o through_o faith_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o god_n christ_n which_o neglect_v man_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o any_o thing_n with_o christ_n thou_o must_v first_o of_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o despise_v or_o disdain_v his_o flesh_n bu_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n be_v more_o evident_o and_o full_o express_v so_o that_o he_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drynk_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o with_o a_o firm_a faith_n beleve_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v incarnate_a crucefy_v raise_v again_o for_o he_o that_o he_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o dloude_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n whosoever_o believe_v this_o have_v life_n within_o he_o even_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o righteousness_n and_o redemtion_n and_o so_o christ_n lyve_v in_o he_o &_o he_o in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o m._n because_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o have_v always_o in_o they_o power_n to_o geve_v life_n therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n quicken_a to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o that_o whereas_o he_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o such_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n c._n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v grow_v with_o we_o when_o our_o faith_n do_v rest_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o his_o death_n bu_n this_o place_n therefore_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v 3_o rom_n 3_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n furthermore_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o bread_n of_o which_o many_o of_o the_o unbeléeving_n do_v eat_v who_o notwithstanding_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n also_o their_o error_n be_v hereby_o confute_v which_o think_v that_o judas_n do_v no_o less_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n see_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o bread_n to_o all_o for_o this_o be_v most_o sertayne_v that_o judas_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n dead_a flesh_n and_o without_o spirit_n also_o they_o be_v very_o foolish_a which_o dream_n of_o any_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n whenas_o only_a faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n a._n therefore_o where_o faith_n want_v soul_n i'faith_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 57_o and_o the_o lyvinge_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o and_o the_o live_a father_n m._n this_o particle_n also_o serve_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o bu_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n in_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o do_v yet_o more_o strong_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v namely_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n drink_v in_o deed_n insomuche_o that_o such_o as_o be_v nourish_v therewith_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o peril_n of_o death_n c._n now_o therefore_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o principal_a cause_n because_o the_o principal_a original_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n because_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o detract_v that_o from_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o make_v himself_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n so_o therefore_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o he_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v give_v he_o from_o another_o which_o he_o minister_v to_o other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r._n the_o father_n be_v life_n in_o deed_n so_o also_o be_o i_o the_o true_a life_n forsomuche_o as_o the_o father_n have_v whole_o imprint_v himself_o in_o i_o i_o will_v not_o reserve_v this_o life_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o i_o to_o myself_o alone_a as_o a_o spiteful_a and_o envious_a person_n but_o i_o will_v also_o communicate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faithful_a that_o everye_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v have_v that_o life_n which_o i_o possess_v through_o the_o father_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o everye_o one_o which_o beléeve_v in_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n and_o grace_n which_o through_o the_o father_n i_o possess_v by_o nature_n c._n let_v we_o note_n that_o he_o frame_v this_o occasion_n also_o to_o their_o capacity_n with_o who_o he_o
of_o man_n if_o so_o be_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v be_v altogether_o divine_a thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o light_n but_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o to_o the_o feast_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o honourable_a c._n for_o see_v thou_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a virtue_n and_o power_n that_o thou_o can_v win_v fame_n by_o work_a sign_n and_o wonder_n lose_v not_o the_o same_o for_o thou_o do_v in_o vain_a spend_v and_o bestow_v here_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o where_o there_o be_v no_o meet_a witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o same_o b._n for_o he_o which_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o speak_v fréelye_o and_o open_o of_o he_o must_v do_v those_o noble_a act_n which_o he_o do_v open_o and_o not_o in_o secret_a therefore_o make_v thyself_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n b._n hereby_o we_o perceyve_v how_o great_a the_o dulness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god._n for_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v thus_o except_o they_o have_v utterlye_o contemn_v and_o despise_v those_o manifest_a sign_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v receyve_v &_o reverence_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o which_o we_o here_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v christ_n do_v daily_o happen_v for_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v friendelye_o boath_n for_o nearness_n of_o blood_n and_o also_o for_o other_o cause_n be_v more_o gréevous_a and_o troublesome_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o stranger_n oftentimes_o for_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o draw_v and_o entice_v they_o which_o will_v scincerelye_o and_o faithful_o serve_v god_n one_o while_n to_o ambition_n another_o whil_n to_o covetousness_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o such_o like_a concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v more_o in_o our_o exposition_n of_o matthew_n but_o christ_n sharp_o repel_v such_o satan_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n 10.36_o mat._n 10.36_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o foolish_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o brethren_n 5._o for_o his_o brethren_n believe_v not_o in_o he_o r._n now_o in_o this_o place_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a 4.44_o joh._n 4.44_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o a_o neither_o place_n a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n b._n hereby_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o be_v not_o godly_a which_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n concern_v the_o flesh_n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v these_o man_n who_o the_o evangelist_n noat_v to_o be_v unbeliever_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n brethren_n c_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v geve_v unto_o they_o a_o perpetual_a note_n of_o infamy_n because_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o work_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v therefore_o as_o say_v saint_n paul_n whosoever_o desier_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n i7_n 2._o cor._n 5_o i7_n b._n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avayl_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n c._n for_o they_o which_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n be_v unto_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o father_n mother_n and_o brethren_n as_o for_o other_o he_o put_v they_o from_o he_o wherefore_o to_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n all_o other_o thing_n set_v a_o part_n only_o extol_v the_o honour_n of_o blood_n as_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o woman_n which_o cry_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o 11.27_o luk._n 11.27_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v for_o christ_n answer_v nay_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o b._n for_o the_o inward_a man_n alone_a frame_v after_o god_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o undoubted_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n m._n let_v we_o note_n also_o in_o this_o place_n how_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o come_v not_o by_o any_o prerogative_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v neither_o of_o blood_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god._n also_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o but_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n a._n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o what_o the_o lord_n answer_v to_o his_o kinsman_n james_n and_o john_n to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n 17_o mat._n i6_n 17_o and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a chr._n some_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o not_o apt_o c._n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o differ_v from_o his_o kinsman_n in_o this_o that_o they_o may_v without_o danger_n come_v forth_o at_o all_o hour_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v the_o world_n their_o friend_n but_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o fear_n for_o that_o the_o world_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o geve_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o they_o give_v evil_a advice_n in_o a_o know_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bu_n my_o time_n to_o go_v thither_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v when_o time_n shall_v serve_v i_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o your_o admonition_n i_o know_v what_o &_o when_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n how_o also_o and_o when_o i_o must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o man_n counsel_n but_o upon_o my_o father_n decree_n m._n you_o may_v ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o you_o will_v but_o i_o have_v not_o always_o that_o liberty_n you_o need_v not_o weight_n your_o time_n because_o you_o may_v go_v when_o you_o will_v but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o must_v attend_v my_o time_n because_o all_o time_n to_o i_o be_v not_o alike_o c._n we_o be_v also_o here_o teach_v how_o dilligentlye_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o due_a time_n bu_n and_o also_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o rashelye_o without_o warrant_v from_o god_n he_o talk_v with_o we_o in_o his_o word_n we_o consult_v therefore_o with_o he_o when_o we_o ask_v counsel_n at_o his_o word_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o when_o we_o crave_v his_o holy_a spirit_n serve_v time_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a as_o occasion_n serve_v m._n every_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o consider_v his_o time_n and_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o due_a time_n but_o patient_o to_o tarry_v for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o convenient_a time_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o go_v with_o his_o brethren_n to_o jerusalem_n because_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v at_o another_o time_n he_o command_v passeover_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n say_v i_o will_v keep_v the_o pasover_n at_o thy_o house_n with_o my_o disciple_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n he_o say_v 26.18_o mat._n 26.18_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v let_v everye_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n 2.4_o john_n 2.4_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o convenientnesse_n of_o the_o time_n 12.11_o rom_n 12.11_o a._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o but_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o swerve_v not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o nail_n from_o our_o call_n 7._o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a c._n the_o word_n be_v here_o take_v for_o man_n not_o regenerate_v which_o retain_v their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pronounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o why_o sure_o because_o they_o condemn_v his_o work_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a that_o there_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o no_o right_a sincere_a or_o good_a thing_n m._n christ_n may_v have_v say_v the_o high_a priste_n scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr can_v hate_v you_o but_o they_o hate_v i_o but_o because_o his_o brethren_n have_v use_v this_o word_n world_n
before_o say_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o understand_v those_o forename_a person_n he_o also_o right_o call_v they_o the_o world_n but_o so_o that_o therewithal_o he_o noat_v they_o of_o a_o worldly_a disposition_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o invite_v i_o by_o this_o word_n world_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr of_o jerusalem_n to_o show_v myself_o before_o they_o you_o true_o and_o just_o call_v they_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o worldly_a and_o because_o the_o world_n love_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o which_o be_v worldelye_o and_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v partaker_n of_o corruption_n and_o of_o worldly_a wickedness_n r._n the_o pharise_n hate_v not_o you_o the_o mighty_a man_n do_v not_o persecute_v you_o because_o you_o be_v all_o of_o like_a impiety_n of_o like_a wicked_a manner_n you_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n as_o holy_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v you_o account_v it_o a_o oracle_n wherefore_o they_o call_v you_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o persecute_v and_o hate_v you_o but_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a mighty_a and_o holy_a man_n of_o this_o world_n hate_v i_o not_o only_o because_o i_o do_v disagree_v with_o their_o impiety_n but_o also_o do_v reprove_v and_o reprehend_v all_o their_o work_n righteousness_n holiness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n as_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n a._n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 16.15_o luk._n 16.15_o c._n therefore_o he_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v carnal_a when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v they_o r._n christ_n therefore_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o carnal_a affection_n of_o his_o kinsman_n c._n furthermore_o by_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v true_o preach_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v cite_v as_o guilty_a before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o so_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o bring_v to_o nought_o â—_o john_n 16._o â—_o according_a to_o this_o say_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v it_o shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n herewithal_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o pride_n which_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o flatter_v and_o like_v of_o themselves_o in_o their_o vice_n for_o when_o they_o be_v reprehend_v they_o will_v not_o be_v angerye_n except_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o overmuche_a love_n of_o themselves_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_n only_a god_n spirit_n do_v make_v we_o gentle_a and_o meek_a to_o abide_v reprehension_n insomuche_o that_o willing_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n abide_v humility_n rest_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v b._n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o can_v have_v the_o love_n and_o friendeshippe_n of_o the_o world_n except_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o evil_a work_n thereof_o for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o seek_v to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_a and_o do_v pronounce_v only_a god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o do_v seek_v also_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o by_o it_o persecute_v we_o even_o as_o afore_o time_n it_o persecute_a christ_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o to_o inveigh_v against_o that_o grose_a sort_n of_o sinner_n for_o that_o the_o world_n can_v bear_v but_o also_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o void_a of_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o it_o can_v attain_v to_o true_a righteousness_n but_o by_o christ_n m._n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o devide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n a._n what_o pretence_n soever_o therefore_o the_o world_n have_v for_o the_o hate_v of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v foreshow_v namely_o because_o the_o faithful_a do_v testify_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n be_v evel_a 4.12_o heb._n 4.12_o m._n the_o jew_n those_o ypocrite_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v christ_n as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o saboth_n but_o there_o lie_v a_o neither_o mischief_n secret_a in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o which_o not_o so_o much_o as_o pilate_n be_v ignorant_a for_o he_o know_v that_o for_o envy_n they_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n euenso_fw-la they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n hate_v the_o ministeres_n of_o the_o gospel_n ascribe_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n call_v they_o enemy_n and_o forsaker_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o lover_n of_o the_o church_n but_o seker_n of_o their_o own_o vain_a glory_n and_o they_o pretend_v that_o to_o magistrate_n which_o they_o know_v they_o can_v abide_v call_v they_o seditious_a person_n as_o though_o they_o themselves_o wish_v well_o to_o magistrate_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n no_o man_n be_v nor_o ever_o have_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o magistrate_n than_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v 3.20_o john_n 3.20_o b._n but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n word_n least_o their_n evell_a deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 8._o go_v you_o up_o unto_o this_o feast_n i_o will_v not_o go_v uppe_o yet_o unto_o this_o feast_n for_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o come_v m._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v instruct_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o with_o he_o longar_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v be_v of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o have_v err_v symp_o but_o because_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n and_o have_v a_o evel_a opinion_n of_o he_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o counsel_n they_o have_v herd_n and_o see_v many_o wonderful_a miracle_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v who_o and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v blind_v with_o malice_n furthermore_o for_o kindred_n sake_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v better_o affect_v towards_o he_o just_o therefore_o he_o send_v they_o away_o from_o he_o to_o go_v whether_o they_o will_n thus_o do_v god_n always_o deal_v in_o his_o justice_n with_o the_o unbeléeving_a and_o obstinate_a insomuche_o that_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o rule_v he_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o imagination_n that_o they_o may_v either_o walk_v in_o they_o or_o else_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n hear_v o_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v protest_v unto_o the_o o_o israel_n if_o thou_o will_v harken_v unto_o i_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n in_o thou_o neither_o worship_n thou_o any_o foreign_a god_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v not_o obey_v i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n 81.8_o psal_n 81.8_o as_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o do_v reject_v the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a for_o he_o say_v afterward_o i_o will_v my_o people_n have_v hearken_v to_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o will_v son_n have_v humble_v their_o enemy_n so_o very_o we_o must_v not_o here_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o a_o care_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n because_o he_o so_o light_o send_v they_o from_o he_o say_v go_v you_o up_o unto_o this_o feast_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o understande_v how_o unméete_a and_o inconvenient_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o constrain_v wicked_a and_o malicious_a person_n against_o their_o will_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o may_v they_o reject_v and_o contemn_v 3.19_o john_n 3.19_o for_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o they_o shall_v err_v and_o wander_v in_o darkness_n which_o love_n darkness_n more_o than_o light_n 9_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o he_o abide_v still_o in_o galilee_n m._n in_o that_o christ_n ascend_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o abide_v still_o in_o
galilee_n when_o other_o go_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o tarry_v behind_o for_o want_n of_o manly_a courage_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v with_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n he_o seem_v to_o bear_v unto_o they_o some_o privy_a grudge_n but_o christ_n be_v content_v patient_o to_o abide_v these_o thing_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o innocent_a conscience_n the_o which_o also_o he_o declare_v to_o his_o brother_n when_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o by_o this_o example_n not_o to_o be_v much_o careful_a and_o trouble_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n judge_v of_o we_o so_o that_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v innocent_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o do_v declare_v the_o same_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o as_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n and_o savioure_n do_v here_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v escape_v the_o sinister_a and_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o this_o world_n the_o which_o be_v every_o where_n at_o hand_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v we_o or_o what_o soever_o we_o leave_v undo_v 4_o 1._o cor._n 4_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o i_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n 5.21_o rom_n 12.17_o 1._o thes_n 5.21_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o judge_v i_o a._n but_o we_o ought_v not_o hereupon_o to_o neclect_n our_o fame_n or_o good_a report_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o live_v peceable_a with_o all_o man_n and_o to_o obstayne_v from_o all_o show_n of_o evell_a but_o see_v we_o can_v obey_v god_n except_o we_o displease_v man_n we_o must_v void_a of_o care_n despise_v all_o favour_n of_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n alone_a 1._o gallath_n 1._o if_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n c._n for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o miserable_a then_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n curse_a be_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v so_o preciouse_a unto_o we_o that_o for_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v renounce_v christ_n 10._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o brethren_n be_v go_v uppe_o then_o go_v he_o also_o uppe_o to_o the_o feast_n not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v privy_o r._n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v for_o in_o that_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n he_o show_v obedience_n of_o his_o father_n commandment_n and_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v privy_o he_o show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n 23.17_o exo._n 23.17_o for_o it_o become_v a_o christian_n man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o simple_a obedience_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o take_v heed_n with_o good_a advice_n that_o he_o tempt_v not_o the_o lord_n escue_v rashness_n ought_v to_o be_v escue_v for_o rashness_n as_o well_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o divine_a matter_n bring_v great_a inconvenience_n with_o it_o a._n he_o may_v have_v withstand_v his_o adversary_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a with_o manifest_a power_n but_o that_o shall_v have_v little_o profit_v us._n r._n therefore_o by_o this_o deed_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o so_o be_v we_o at_o any_o time_n be_v in_o like_a peril_n we_o shall_v with_o a_o strong_a faith_n fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n beware_v we_o tempt_v he_o not_o i8_n luke_n 21_o i8_n be_v sertayn_o persuade_v that_o not_o one_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o that_o christ_n do_v now_o assende_v it_o be_v not_o repugnaunt_a with_o that_o that_o he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o will_v not_o ascend_v for_o than_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fulfil_v their_o evell_a affection_n nor_o ascend_v with_o they_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o duty_n do_v constrain_v he_o open_o to_o show_v himself_o but_o now_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v he_o ascend_v alone_a without_o the_o company_n of_o his_o kinsman_n who_o he_o refuse_v as_o carnal_a to_o use_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n therefore_o on_o the_o one_o part_n the_o evangelist_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o savioure_n who_o according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o like_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o do_v walk_v void_a of_o care_n on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o set_v before_o we_o christe_o himself_o who_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n come_v privy_o into_o the_o city_n and_o abide_v in_o galilee_n until_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o office_n which_o he_o have_v receyve_v of_o his_o father_n constrain_v he_o open_o to_o show_v himself_o 11._o then_o seek_v he_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o feste_fw-la and_o say_v where_o be_v he_o bu_n in_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n reprehend_v the_o judgemente_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o like_a dissension_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v and_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o like_a judgemente_n and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n c._n by_o the_o jew_n he_o understand_v the_o common_a peple_n which_o be_v now_o accustom_v these_o two_o year_n to_o hear_v christ_n require_v he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o not_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a for_o when_o they_o say_v where_o be_v he_o they_o mean_v a_o man_n know_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o demand_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o hitherto_o well_o affect_v but_o hang_v always_o in_o doubt_n notwitstand_v there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o the_o name_n jew_n in_o this_o place_n understande_v not_o the_o people_n but_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o high_a priest_n scrib_n pharisées_fw-fr and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o of_o who_o saint_n john_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n go_v before_o say_v because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o m._n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v opprobrious_a speech_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v here_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v where_o be_v that_o galilean_a where_o be_v that_o seducer_n and_o deceyver_n of_o the_o people_n where_o be_v that_o blasphemer_n where_o be_v that_o enemy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o breakeâ—_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o name_v he_o even_o as_o saul_n do_v to_o david_n when_o he_o say_v 27._o 1._o king_n 20_o 27._o where_o be_v the_o son_n of_o isai_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o probable_a 12._o and_o much_o murmur_a of_o he_o be_v there_o among_o the_o people_n for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v god_n other_o say_v nay_o but_o he_o deceyve_v the_o people_n r._n here_o we_o see_v the_o great_a abase_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o savioure_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o hide_v the_o same_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n whereupon_o there_o be_v diverse_a judgemente_n give_v of_o he_o c._n for_o whersoever_o man_n gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o company_n privy_a vardit_z and_o judgement_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n bu_n many_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o in_o his_o absence_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v misreport_v of_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr with_o their_o adherent_n both_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o also_o affirm_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v evell_a for_o they_o say_v he_o deceive_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o use_v a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o teach_v which_o far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receyve_v from_o our_o forefather_n r._n and_o thus_o christ_n seem_v to_o some_o a_o good_a man_n and_o to_o othersome_a a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o some_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o dovell_a every_o one_o in_o judge_v of_o christ_n declare_v his_o wisdom_n for_o it_o
at_o their_o pleasure_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o law_n second_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o cause_n itself_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o and_o thus_o he_o bring_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a defence_n of_o his_o cause_n therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o part_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o zeal_n or_o love_n toward_o the_o law_n in_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o same_o whereupon_o christ_n do_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n some_o other_o provocation_n to_o madness_n in_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o euenso_fw-la at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n bishopes_n abbatte_n monk_n friar_n and_o the_o whole_a hellish_a rabble_n must_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o lourk_a den_n so_o often_o as_o they_o withstand_v god_n and_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n do_v fain_o that_o they_o do_v the_o same_o of_o godly_a affection_n and_o zeal_n for_o if_o their_o life_n be_v disclose_v we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o same_o nothing_o but_o horrible_a wickedness_n coulléer_v with_o hypocrisy_n m._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o savioure_n christ_n do_v great_o provoke_v and_o gall_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o this_o sharp_a reprehension_n they_o do_v glory_n and_o boast_v of_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v and_o so_o those_o miserable_a and_o blind_a man_n find_v death_n in_o that_o by_o which_o they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o life_n 20._o the_o people_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o have_v the_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v thou_o b._n peradventure_o the_o people_n not_o know_v what_o their_o ruler_n go_v about_o and_o practise_v against_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o death_n be_v seek_v c._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v mad_a and_o lie_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v thou_o for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o a_o man_n be_v move_v to_o fury_n or_o when_o one_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o very_o as_o soft_a and_o gentle_a chatisment_n be_v the_o fatherlye_v stroke_n of_o god_n evenso_fw-la when_o he_o deal_v more_o hardelye_o and_o sharp_o with_o we_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o strike_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o rather_o to_o use_v the_o devil_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n m._n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v not_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o common_a multitude_n but_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o text_n be_v quite_o repugnaunt_a to_o their_o judgement_n c._n for_o because_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v not_o know_v as_o yet_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n they_o with_o a_o simple_a mind_n reprehend_v christ_n these_o foolish_a man_n therefore_o attribute_v it_o to_o madness_n that_o christ_n complain_v that_o his_o death_n be_v seek_v hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o geve_v not_o our_o judgement_n of_o unknown_a matter_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n that_o we_o be_v rashlye_a condemn_v by_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v the_o same_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n m._n see_v that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n modestlye_o suffer_v this_o blasphemye_n 21._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v do_v one_o work_n and_o you_o all_o marvel_n m._n he_o prosecute_v his_o former_a complaint_n and_o make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o blasphemye_n c._n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v be_v not_o repugnaunt_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god._n m._n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v one_o work_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o who_o he_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o the_o pool_n c._n the_o scence_n and_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o i_o you_o say_v be_o guilty_a of_o one_o only_a fault_n for_o the_o which_o i_o be_o to_o be_v reprehend_v you_o think_v namely_o for_o that_o i_o have_v heal_v a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o do_v more_o work_v everye_o sabbath_n day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o faultefounde_a with_o they_o for_o there_o pass_v not_o one_o sabbath_n day_n on_o the_o which_o many_o infant_n be_v not_o circomcise_v by_o this_o example_n he_o defend_v his_o deed_n in_o this_o circomcision_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o paulsey_n be_v alike_o that_o boath_n of_o they_o be_v divine_a work_n but_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o his_o work_n be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o if_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o man_n only_o of_o a_o corporal_a disease_n than_o this_o comparison_n will_v not_o have_v avayl_v for_o circumcision_n which_o belong_v to_o soul_n health_n shall_v have_v more_o excellency_n christ_n therefore_o join_v the_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n with_o the_o external_a benefit_n do_v to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v right_o prefer_v the_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o you_o all_o marvel_n c._n the_o maruayl_v of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v signifi_v that_o murmur_a which_o rise_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v more_o bold_a than_o be_v meet_v sabbath_n superstition_n in_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n m._n in_o the_o which_o appear_v a_o certain_a general_a superstition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v simple_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v break_v by_o work_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o one_o work_n and_o another_o according_a to_o their_o several_a quallitye_n insomuch_o that_o they_o account_v this_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o paulsée_fw-fr 13.14_o luk._n 13.14_o to_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o at_o this_o time_n but_o at_o diverse_a other_o time_n also_o as_o when_o the_o rulars_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o lord_n for_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n say_v to_o the_o people_n there_o be_v six_o day_n for_o man_n to_o work_v in_o in_o these_o therefore_o come_v and_o be_v heal_v and_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o preciseness_n come_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n r._n but_o these_o miserable_a man_n do_v not_o perceyve_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o fulfil_v with_o bodily_a rest_n for_o then_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n man_n must_v not_o lie_v stand_v walk_v eat_v drink_n speakeheare_v see_v circumcise_v nor_o help_v his_o neighbour_n ox_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o pit_n for_o all_o these_o be_v work_n but_o see_v human_a necessity_n can_v want_v these_o work_n therefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v another_o respect_n not_o to_o the_o ease_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spyrite_n the_o which_o be_v when_o we_o rest_n from_o our_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v suffer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o new_a regeneration_n to_o fulfil_v his_o work_n in_o we_o for_o he_o do_v trulye_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o devine_v his_o own_o strength_n give_v over_o himself_o wholelye_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god._n m._n for_o the_o sabis_n profane_v by_o vain_a and_o trifle_a work_n spiritual_o sabbath_n observe_v spiritual_o which_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o same_o whereupon_o it_o be_v object_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o their_o woman_n to_o spin_v than_o to_o dance_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o they_o be_v train_v uppe_o in_o those_o superstition_n and_o accustom_v in_o the_o same_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr this_o superstitious_a admiration_n be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o papacye_n they_o marvel_v if_o a_o priest_n marry_v with_o a_o lawful_a wife_n but_o they_o marvel_v not_o if_o they_o live_v libidinous_o with_o everye_o harlot_n they_o marvel_v if_o so_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n a_o man_n do_v any_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a work_n but_o they_o do_v not_o marvel_v if_o all_o fall_n to_o drink_v to_o gamn_v and_o to_o
other_o but_o also_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v conceyve_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o good_a m._n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v straight_o way_n subject_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o as_o err_v the_o sincerer_n sort_n say_v this_o be_v christ_n these_o by_o and_o by_o gainsaye_v they_o not_o simp_o say_v he_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o go_v subtillye_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n neither_o can_v be_v this_o confession_n therefore_o of_o christian_a faith_n be_v no_o soon_o utter_v but_o it_o be_v withstand_v and_o gainesayde_v this_o lot_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o ever_o against_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o confirm_v and_o fortifye_v our_o conscience_n c._n but_o least_o these_o wicked_a man_n may_v seem_v rashlye_a to_o reject_v christ_n they_o arm_v themselves_o with_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o although_o they_o wrest_v amiss_o against_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o only_o they_o be_v deceyve_v that_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o galilee_n but_o whereupon_o come_v this_o ignorance_n but_o of_o contempt_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v grevous_a to_o they_o to_o enquyre_v christ_n have_v appear_v unto_o they_o glorious_a under_o boath_n title_n be_v bear_v in_o bethleem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o such_o be_v our_o nature_n in_o trifle_a matter_n we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a but_o as_o for_o heavenlye_a matter_n we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o b._n this_o scruple_n also_o offend_v nathanaell_n but_o because_o he_o seek_v the_o truth_n he_o go_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o sign_n to_o hear_v what_o he_o teach_v or_o promise_v but_o these_o man_n have_v see_v so_o many_o sign_n and_o have_v hear_v so_o many_o sermon_n plain_o preach_v by_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o god_n without_o all_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o addict_v to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v think_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o or_o have_v ask_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o same_o but_o they_o do_v only_o ask_v to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o learn_v therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o know_v not_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n behold_v how_o man_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n make_v a_o let_v and_o stay_v that_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o he_o m._n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n therefore_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o day_n do_v falselye_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o old_a subtiltye_n of_o satan_n to_o bring_v that_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n application_n knowledge_n of_o scripture_n not_o sufficient_a without_o application_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o except_o also_o we_o know_v very_o well_o whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v 42._o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o david_n be_v 43._o so_o be_v there_o dissension_n among_o the_o people_n because_o of_o he_o 44._o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o c._n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v wonderful_a unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n if_o so_o be_v man_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o by_o contention_n we_o see_v that_o there_o rise_v a_o schism_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v blame_v as_o the_o author_n of_o trouble_n bu_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o dissension_n and_o sedition_n they_o rather_o be_v to_o he_o count_v the_o author_n of_o strife_n who_o be_v rebel_n to_o god_n and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o truth_n do_v proceed_v to_o defend_v their_o lie_n imagination_n and_o error_n against_o the_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n c._n yea_o howsoever_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v trouble_v so_o precious_a be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n people_n contention_n among_o god_n people_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o at_o the_o least_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o a_o few_o theris_z no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v count_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v diverslye_o contend_v among_o themselves_o we_o know_v what_o christ_n himself_o have_v foreshow_v 10.35_o mat._n 10.35_o name_o that_o he_o come_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n fire_n sword_n division_n and_o separation_n c._n howbeit_o we_o must_v note_n that_o dissension_n have_v not_o proper_o their_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o firm_a agreement_n but_o in_o the_o certain_a truth_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o have_v peace_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n that_o come_v rather_o of_o dulness_n and_o scencelesnesse_n in_o understanding_n then_o by_o true_a consent_n to_o be_v short_a what_o contention_n soever_o do_v arise_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o they_o be_v in_o man_n but_o then_o as_o awake_v out_o of_o a_o dream_n they_o begin_v to_o move_v &_o stir_v r._n for_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 9.5_o esay_n 9.5_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o dissension_n but_o man_n be_v impatient_a at_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v trouble_v by_o their_o own_o infidelitye_n a._n wherefore_o the_o whole_a blame_n of_o dissension_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v neither_o upon_o christ_n nor_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n but_o upon_o the_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n 44._o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o contemn_v of_o they_o but_o also_o cruel_o assault_v as_o superstition_n be_v always_o cruel_a also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o will_n and_o devise_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o naught_o except_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v therewith_o for_o we_o must_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o their_o practice_n be_v make_v void_a for_o because_o christ_n hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o by_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o overcome_v all_o peril_n a._n read_v the_o thirty_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n go_v before_o 45._o then_o come_v the_o servant_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o bu_n now_o john_n return_v to_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v a_o little_a before_o to_o speak_v concern_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n add_v what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o soldier_n who_o they_o have_v send_v forth_o to_o take_v jesus_n m._n no_o doubt_v there_o be_v a_o counsel_n call_v and_o gather_v together_o and_o this_o return_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v gréedelye_o look_v for_o for_o like_o raven_a wolf_n they_o gape_v for_o the_o lord_n death_n par._n hope_v to_o satisfy_v their_o ravenous_a desire_n and_o cruel_a hatred_n with_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o soldier_n bring_v not_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o m._n they_o do_v not_o tarry_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o soldier_n will_v say_v but_o because_o they_o see_v they_o to_o return_v empty_a hand_v and_o with_o lose_a labour_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v and_o refrain_v any_o long_o but_o burst_v forth_o and_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n they_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o why_o they_o bring_v not_o he_o bind_v who_o they_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v say_v why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o m._n by_o these_o word_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o their_o void_a return_n and_o therefore_o do_v marvel_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o bring_v he_o not_o c._n here_o we_o may_v behold_v how_o blind_a the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v they_o have_v in_o
that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o call_v he_o master_n who_o disciple_n they_o will_v not_o be_v this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o ypocrit_n to_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o a._n but_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 7.21_o mat._n 7.21_o but_o he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n command_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v but_o what_o say_v thou_o m._n the_o phariseis_n know_v the_o law_n and_o also_o how_o to_o cite_v the_o same_o in_o another_o body_n cause_n and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n they_o know_v also_o what_o ponishement_n the_o law_n lay_v upon_o sinner_n when_o other_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o judgement_n but_o when_o they_o themselves_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n than_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o command_v this_o that_o the_o haynouse_a offender_n shall_v be_v ponish_v neither_o be_v the_o law_n only_o make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o it_o do_v also_o command_v that_o no_o man_n oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o as_o nicodemus_n say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v judge_v before_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v behold_v in_o the_o same_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o ypocrite_n which_o desire_n only_o to_o judge_n otherman_n be_v blind_a in_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o more_o quick_a of_o sight_n than_o lynceus_n in_o behold_v other_o man_n falte_n write_v lynceus_n a_o man_n who_o can_v see_v ship_n on_o the_o sea_n 130._o mile_n from_o he_o &_o can_v number_n they_o &_o also_o can_v see_v through_o a_o stone_n wall_n as_o soon_o write_v c._n furthermore_o their_o dishonesty_n be_v so_o great_a in_o seek_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n the_o which_o also_o they_o bewray_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o manyfeste_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o deal_v malicious_o in_o seek_v and_o demand_v of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o constrain_v christ_n to_o forsake_v his_o office_n of_o preach_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n waver_v and_o inconstant_a r._n they_o cyte_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o levitticus_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o man_n that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n because_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n i0_n levi._n 20_o i0_n the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v boath_n die_v the_o death_n but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o therefore_o punish_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o man_n as_o though_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n sin_n punishment_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o offender_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o example_n sake_n that_o the_o people_n may_v fear_v to_o offend_v and_o least_o in_o time_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n may_v be_v count_v for_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n if_o any_o man_n object_n the_o deed_n of_o phinees_n the_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o devyne_a zeal_n sin_n sin_n unpunished_a be_v not_o know_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v say_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o deed_n of_o phinees_n be_v not_o a_o satisfactorious_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 25._o num._n 25._o for_o no_o punishment_n save_v the_o only_a punishment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o by_o this_o cruel_a stab_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v of_o phinees_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v make_v afeard_a to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n and_o idolatry_n with_o baal_n peor_n that_o know_v their_o impiety_n they_o may_v repent_v by_o which_o repentance_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pacefy_v wherefore_o phinehe_n be_v say_v by_o his_o fact_n to_o have_v appease_v the_o lord_n wrath_n not_o that_o any_o death_n be_v so_o cruel_a which_o may_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o because_o hereby_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o repentance_n sin_n magistrate_n appese_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o ponish_a sin_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v if_o so_o be_v it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n so_o every_o faithful_a magistrate_n by_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n horryble_a offence_n and_o by_o their_o punishment_n draw_v the_o wicked_a people_n to_o repentanc_fw-la be_v say_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n 6._o this_o they_o say_v to_o tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n he_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n this_o they_o say_v to_o tempt_v m._n the_o euaungeliste_n now_o express_v with_o what_o mind_n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n bring_v the_o adulterouse_a woman_n unto_o christ_n namely_o not_o to_o admonish_v he_o or_o to_o make_v he_o circomspecte_v but_o to_o tempt_v to_o accuse_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o all_o temptation_n or_o trial_n be_v not_o evell_a for_o god_n tempt_v his_o servant_n one_o friend_n be_v tempt_v of_o another_o the_o child_n be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n evell_a temptation_n generaly_a be_v not_o evell_a the_o wife_n by_o her_o husband_n the_o servant_n by_o his_o master_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hurt_v by_o trial_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v profit_v the_o devil_n also_o tempt_v 35._o mat_n 4.3_o i_o thes_n 35._o whereupon_o also_o he_o be_v call_v a_o temptor_n in_o the_o scripture_n m._n also_o enemy_n use_v to_o tempt_v not_o to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o to_o hurt_v and_o to_o destroy_v this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n be_v wicked_a and_o plain_a develishe_a therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v exhort_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o which_o tempt_v with_o a_o evell_a mind_n when_o as_o he_o will_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v innocent_a as_o dove_n but_o also_o wise_a as_o serpent_n i6_n mat._n 20_o i6_n r._n therefore_o because_o christ_n preach_v himself_o to_o be_v gentle_a and_o lowly_a in_o hart_n 7.48.50_o mat_n xi_o 26._o mat._n 9.5_o lu._n 7.48.50_o and_o because_o also_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v so_o often_o time_n go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o set_v before_o he_o this_o sinful_a woman_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o law_n c._n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v catch_v christ_n in_o a_o trip_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o absolute_a any_o who_o the_o law_n condemn_v if_o he_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o law_n he_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o r._n and_o so_o they_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o discredit_n he_o with_o the_o people_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o a_o lie_n as_o one_o which_o preach_v many_o thing_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o par._n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n know_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o delude_v the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o deliver_v the_o sinful_a woman_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n she_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o discharge_v she_o of_o punishment_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o offend_v against_o moses_n and_o the_o politic_a law_n and_o again_o that_o he_o may_v not_o condemn_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n into_o this_o world_n which_o be_v to_o save_v sinner_n m._n what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n wroate_n because_o the_o evaungelist_n himself_o do_v not_o show_v as_o we_o can_v define_v so_o we_o may_v not_o to_o curious_o search_v after_o the_o same_o bu_n it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o he_o wroate_fw-mi these_o word_n upon_o the_o ground_n you_o be_v earth_n and_o you_o judge_v of_o the_o earth_n m._n othersome_a think_v that_o he_o wroate_fw-mi the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o answer_v afterwerde_n in_o word_n many_o think_v that_o he_o wroate_fw-mi some_o more_o
in_o it_o except_o it_o receyve_v the_o same_o from_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a to_o geve_v light_n unto_o light_n c._n therefore_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o true_a light_n there_o may_v appear_v some_o show_n of_o bryghtnesse_n but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o sudden_a flash_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n bu_n moreover_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n long_o before_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v this_o light_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n to_o david_n and_o he_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o it_o say_v 132.11_o psa_fw-la 132.11_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o throne_n if_o they_o son_n keep_v my_o covenaunt_n and_o my_o testimony_n that_o i_o shall_v teach_v they_o there_o son_n also_o shall_v sytte_n upon_o thy_o throne_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n and_o love_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v a_o delight_n therein_o there_o will_v i_o make_v the_o horn_n of_o david_n to_o bud_n for_o i_o have_v ordain_v a_o light_n for_o my_o anoint_a to_o this_o promise_n the_o prophet_n have_v oftentimes_o respect_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o dyverse_a place_n as_o in_o esay_n where_o the_o father_n say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o be_v light_n to_o the_o gentiles_n 49.6_o 3._o kin._n 11.36_o 3._o kin._n 15.4_o 2._o cor._n 21.7_o esay_n 49.6_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n whereunto_o that_o just_a man_n simeon_n afterward_o allude_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentiles_n 2.32_o luk._n 2.32_o c._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o part_n of_o illumening_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o parson_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o he_o be_v far_o from_o our_o bodily_a sight_n yet_o notwithstad_v he_o do_v daily_o illumen_fw-la we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o full_a definition_n of_o this_o light_n except_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v illumine_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v the_o well_o of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n therefore_o as_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n darkness_n satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n because_o the_o work_n that_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbeléefe_n be_v evell_a and_o corrupt_a insomuche_o that_o by_o they_o the_o wicked_a fall_n headlong_o as_o it_o be_v blind_v into_o destruction_n so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousenesse_n that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o light_n we_o may_v be_v illumine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n a._n and_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o light_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o law_n with_o the_o apostell_v also_o and_o with_o the_o faithful_a we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o c._n here_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o promise_n straight_o after_o add_v confirm_v for_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o err_v which_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v govern_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v whereunto_o he_o himself_o draw_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o us._n this_o large_a and_o great_a promise_n also_o ought_v very_o much_o to_o move_v we_o that_o we_o which_o direct_v our_o eye_n unto_o christ_n be_v sure_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n without_o err_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n m._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o follow_v he_o they_z which_o turn_v themselves_o another_o way_n and_o which_o follow_v not_o this_o light_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v not_o illumine_v by_o the_o beam_n thereof_o so_o necessary_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o same_o that_o darkness_n may_v be_v shun_v but_o we_o must_v also_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o he_o say_v not_o he_o which_o know_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o which_o follow_v i_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n which_o know_v the_o light_n he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v receyve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n r._n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n bu_n for_o by_o faith_n that_o light_n be_v receyve_v and_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o light_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n some_o in_o this_o world_n follow_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o a_o neither_o as_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o such_o kind_n of_o vanity_n but_o those_o which_o be_v wise_a follow_v christ_n by_o who_o they_o receyve_v great_a profit_n for_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shall_v not_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n which_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 4â—_n john_n 6_o 4â—_n r._n for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n have_v everlasting_a life_n c._n therefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v walk_v most_o constantlye_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n for_o this_o to_o they_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o journey_n see_v that_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o life_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o error_n and_o suspicion_n in_o the_o world_n when_o as_o there_o be_v so_o few_o which_o behold_v christ_n b._n for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o follow_v this_o light_n as_o he_o want_v this_o his_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v carnal_a reason_n the_o bond_n servant_n of_o evil_a desire_n whereby_o he_o follow_v always_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a for_o what_o hurtful_a thing_n be_v it_o which_o he_o follow_v not_o god_n set_v aside_o 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o beareste_v record_n of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a par._n the_o phariseis_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o blind_v therewith_o neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v the_o light_n nay_o they_o renew_v the_o contention_n and_o begin_v anew_o altercation_n against_o christ_n by_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rather_o more_o manifest_v than_o obscure_v these_o man_n fear_v jest_n the_o people_n forsake_v they_o will_v have_v follow_v jesus_n by_o which_o they_o know_v that_o their_o auchoritye_n shall_v not_o a_o little_a decay_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o hitherto_o by_o any_o reason_n refel_v and_o confute_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a deed_n they_o fall_v therefore_o now_o again_o to_o their_o wont_a caville_n to_o prove_v if_o peradventure_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a people_n to_o have_v jesus_n in_o suspicion_n of_o arrogancye_n and_o vain_a boast_n c._n they_o object_v a_o common_a say_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v r._n thou_o commend_v thyself_o but_o that_o commendation_n or_o testimony_n which_o a_o man_n geve_v of_o himself_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n or_o credit_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o arrogant_a man_n and_o not_o of_o one_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o boast_v and_o commend_v himself_o we_o believe_v not_o thy_o own_o testimony_n but_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o very_a same_o who_o thou_o preach_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v thou_o doeste_n thou_o think_v we_o to_o be_v so_o senseless_a that_o we_o will_v by_o and_o by_o receyve_v thy_o word_n as_o divine_a we_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o except_o thou_o prove_v thy_o preach_n by_o the_o law_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o but_o will_v
exclude_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o sinagoge_n as_o a_o lie_a heretic_n behold_v here_o with_o what_o security_n and_o bouldenesse_n impiety_n and_o hypocrisy_n object_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o godliness_n and_o truth_n the_o lie_n m._n the_o malice_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n 57.20_o esay_n 57.20_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o the_o boil_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v uppe_o mire_n and_o dyrte_n the_o more_o the_o brightness_n of_o this_o light_n do_v reveal_v itself_o in_o christ_n the_o more_o this_o wicked_a kind_n of_o man_n be_v inflame_v with_o malice_n it_o gréeve_v they_o much_o that_o the_o temptation_n by_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n have_v no_o better_a success_n they_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o fight_n and_o contention_n even_o as_o fly_n to_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o burn_a candle_n c._n and_o rashlye_a they_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o vain_a except_o he_o bring_v better_a proof_n than_o his_o own_o word_n m_n see_v it_o be_v write_v let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o 27.2_o pro._n 27.2_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n a_o stranger_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o lip_n a._n but_o willing_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o 5.34_o john_n 5.34_o i_o receyve_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n but_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v m._n we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v account_v as_o liar_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o as_o these_o doctor_n dare_v open_o with_o such_o boldness_n resist_v the_o truth_n itself_o but_o let_v this_o one_o thing_n suffice_v i9_n deut._n 18._o i9_n that_o god_n one_o day_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o those_o which_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o prophet_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whether_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whether_o i_o go_v bu_n christ_n by_o this_o demonstration_n plainelye_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o very_a god_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o certain_a c._n also_o that_o this_o testimony_n have_v credit_n and_o authority_n enough_o because_o he_o be_v no_o private_a personne_fw-fr take_v from_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a person_n m._n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o but_o he_o deny_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v false_a and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o make_v a_o distinction_n c._n for_o when_o he_o say_v he_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o whether_o he_o will_v go_v he_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a number_n of_o man_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o although_o every_o man_n be_v suspect_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o although_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o law_n that_o no_o man_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v credit_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o can_v take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v above_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reackenedin_fw-mi the_o order_n of_o man_n but_o have_v this_o privilege_n from_o the_o father_n to_o govern_v all_o man_n with_o his_o word_n alone_a b._n here_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o imitation_n or_o concession_n 5.31_o â—â—hn_n 5.31_o if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a for_o because_o he_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o whether_o he_o will_v go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n which_o also_o he_o will_v short_o after_o extol_v and_o advance_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n know_v these_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_a and_o can_v testify_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n most_o true_a but_o the_o jew_n know_v neither_o of_o they_o boath_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o true_a testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o himself_o c._n for_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o meet_a and_o right_a that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v divine_a shall_v be_v subject_a to_o man_n law_n but_o because_o he_o then_o have_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a he_o be_v despise_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o manifest_a show_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o hide_a and_o unknown_a divinitye_n at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v and_o they_o know_v not_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o glory_n be_v nothing_o diminish_v by_o their_o unbeléefe_n b._n as_o for_o example_n if_o so_o be_v a_o ambassador_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o emperor_n promise_v great_a benefyte_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n if_o we_o will_v obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o we_o deny_v to_o believe_v he_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v from_o whence_o i_o come_v and_o whether_o i_o gooe_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o be_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n send_v for_o those_o consideration_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o to_o he_o also_o i_o will_v return_v and_o show_v he_o how_o i_o have_v do_v my_o business_n and_o will_v receyve_v the_o condign_a reward_n of_o my_o labour_n therefore_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o testify_v of_o my_o ambassage_n they_o be_v true_a but_o you_o which_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v refuse_v to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o i_o m._n by_o this_o place_n also_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v falselye_o boast_v before_o say_v we_o know_v from_o whence_o this_o fellow_n be_v but_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v no_o man_n shall_v know_v whence_o he_o be_v 15._o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n c._n this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o they_o judge_v of_o he_o after_o the_o wicked_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o their_o flesh_n or_o else_o that_o they_o judge_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o his_o person_n for_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o man_n and_o boath_n sense_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n because_o whether_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n bear_v rule_v or_o whether_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o person_n do_v prevail_v in_o judgement_n there_o neither_o truth_n nor_o equity_n take_v place_n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o certain_a if_o so_o be_v we_o make_v here_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spyrite_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v therefore_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a judge_n because_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o judge_v of_o my_o word_n and_o deed_n after_o your_o wicked_a affection_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n in_o you_o therefore_o you_o err_v rv_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o man_n err_v and_o judge_v amiss_o of_o divine_a matter_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n a._n some_o distinguishe_v thus_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v othersome_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n because_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o yet_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n c._n but_o more_o right_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sentence_n follow_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v thus_o christ_n judge_v not_o and_o if_o he_o do_v judge_v his_o judgement_n be_v firm_a and_o authentical_a because_o it_o be_v divine_a so_o that_o the_o formar_n part_n where_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o judge_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o cyrcumstaunce_n of_o this_o present_a place_n for_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o convince_v his_o enemy_n of_o pride_n he_o use_v this_o comparison_n because_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o licence_n to_o judge_n preposterous_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o teach_v simp_o and_o abstayn_v from_o the_o
people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o word_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o both_o piety_n and_o also_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n that_o hypocrite_n be_v far_o from_o all_o true_a sincere_a piety_n and_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o both_o of_o they_o these_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o their_o parent_n which_o come_v between_o abraham_n and_o they_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n idolater_n but_o consider_v only_o the_o first_o original_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n once_o make_v with_o they_o so_o bold_o also_o be_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o although_o they_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o idolater_n and_o idolater_n themselves_o yet_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o pure_a beginning_n of_o christiamisme_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n covenaunt_n do_v say_v even_o as_o these_o jew_n do_v we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n truelye_o you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o procee_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o bu_n christ_n refall_v this_o wicked_a bold_a and_o impudent_a boast_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o certain_a cause_n convince_v they_o of_o a_o lie_n m._n and_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a son_n after_o this_o manner_n c._n whosoever_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v and_o love_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n but_o you_o hate_v i_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v boast_n your_o self_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o place_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o there_o be_v no_o piety_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o christ_n be_v reject_v false_a and_o counterfayte_v religion_n boldelye_o boast_v of_o god_n but_o what_o agreement_n can_v they_o have_v with_o the_o father_n which_o disagree_v with_o the_o only_a son_n what_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v this_o where_o his_o lively_a image_n be_v reject_v in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o vain_a do_v the_o turk_n boast_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o as_o with_o obstinate_a mind_n they_o reject_v all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n he_o give_v the_o jew_n to_o understande_v that_o they_o can_v object_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o terrestrial_a or_o human_a thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o office_n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o divine_a essence_n as_o some_o think_v but_o of_o his_o office_n 43._o why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v know_v my_o word_n he_o add_v another_o argument_n whereby_o he_o evident_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n c._n and_o withal_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o obstinacye_n which_o be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v hereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v headelonge_v with_o divelishe_a malice_n and_o outrage_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v m._n they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n house_n bu_n if_o therefore_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o know_v not_o my_o voice_n he_o speak_v unto_o you_o by_o i_o child_n common_o know_v their_o parent_n voice_n even_o as_o sheep_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shéepehearde_n but_o see_v you_o know_v not_o my_o doctrine_n which_o appertain_v to_o my_o father_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o father_n child_n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n will_v you_o do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n you_o be_v of_o the_o father_n m._n thus_o far_o forth_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o which_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o and_o now_o consequentlye_o he_o show_v who_o be_v their_o true_a father_n c._n and_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v obscurelye_o he_o now_o open_o discover_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devyll_n murderer_n the_o devil_n a_o murderer_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v here_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o they_o have_v a_o father_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a enemy_n to_o god_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v now_o you_o pretend_v god_n to_o be_v your_o father_n when_o as_o indeed_o you_o be_v neither_o the_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n nor_o of_o god_n in_o one_o word_n i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o be_v your_o father_n who_o you_o express_v even_o as_o his_o very_a son_n boath_n in_o disposition_n and_o in_o manner_n yea_o who_o be_v such_o as_o i_o find_v you_o to_o be_v who_o soever_o you_o fain_v yourselves_o to_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v be_v account_v of_o in_o this_o world_n you_o have_v the_o devil_n to_o your_o father_n c._n and_o he_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o because_o they_o do_v imitate_v he_o but_o also_o because_o by_o his_o impulsion_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o war_n against_o christ_n for_o as_o we_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o but_o also_o because_o he_o do_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o because_o christ_n do_v live_v and_o grow_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n so_o again_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o father_n who_o mind_n he_o blind_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o instigate_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o all_o unrighteousness_n in_o who_o also_o he_o rule_v mighty_o excercise_v his_o tirannye_n m._n the_o manichee_n have_v abuse_v this_o place_n and_o such_o like_a insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v make_v two_o beginning_n one_o of_o evil_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o of_o good_a thing_n c._n but_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o same_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o original_n of_o substance_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n even_o so_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o original_n of_o substance_n but_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o cause_n and_o original_n whereof_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n in_o that_o therefore_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devyll_n we_o must_v not_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o creation_n but_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o sin_n christ_n prove_v this_o of_o the_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v prove_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o mind_n to_o follow_v the_o devyll_n m._n after_o this_o manner_n he_o call_v judas_n the_o devyll_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n verse_n three_o score_n and_o ten_o not_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n a._n and_o saint_n john_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a because_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n 3.12_o 1._o iho._n 3.12_o and_o he_o affirm_v he_o which_o sin_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devyll_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o imitation_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o natural_a and_o substantial_a original_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n c._n christ_n express_v what_o those_o desire_n be_v which_o the_o ungodly_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o mind_n follow_v and_o he_o repeat_v two_o kind_n namely_o cruelty_n and_o li_v in_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o jew_n wear_v too_o like_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o seek_v man_n destruction_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n be_v create_v
satan_n have_v a_o wicked_a desire_n to_o hurt_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o go_v about_o with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o destroy_v he_o bu_n and_o work_a error_n and_o rebellion_n in_o our_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n he_o slay_v all_o mankind_n the_o same_o also_o within_o a_o while_n after_o arm_a cain_n to_o destroy_v his_o brother_n abel_n and_o daily_o throughout_o the_o whoale_n world_n he_o stir_v up_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o murder_v for_o he_o rejoice_v in_o blood_n in_o war_n in_o theft_n and_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n and_o only_o because_o he_o envy_v the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o other_o but_o christ_n mean_v not_o here_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o though_o god_n have_v endue_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o hurt_v but_o he_o condemn_v the_o wickedness_n of_o satan_n nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o m._n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v absurd_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o two_o go_v together_o namely_o the_o temptor_n and_o the_o obayer_n of_o temptation_n satan_n be_v the_o temptor_n and_o perswador_n to_o transgression_n and_o sin_n by_o envy_n mix_v with_o the_o same_o a_o lie_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n if_o so_o be_v adam_n have_v not_o harckned_a to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n therefore_o as_o touch_v that_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o root_n of_o evell_a temptation_n and_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o lie_n of_o perniciouse_a perswasyon_n it_o be_v true_o attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o death_n again_o as_o touch_v the_o assent_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n it_o be_v right_o by_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o disagréement_n at_o all_o here_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o example_n if_o so_o be_v among_o the_o enemy_n besiege_v a_o city_n one_o of_o they_o do_v with_o sertaine_a false_a perswasyon_n persuade_v and_o entice_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n to_o betray_v the_o city_n unto_o they_o insomuche_o that_o he_o harken_v thereunto_o whereby_o be_v boath_n betray_v his_o country_n and_o also_o make_v the_o city_n to_o be_v sack_v and_o destroy_v boath_n the_o persuade_a enemy_n and_o also_o the_o betray_a citizen_n which_o contemn_v the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v have_v keep_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o his_o country_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o destruction_n euenso_fw-la the_o mortality_n of_o mankind_n be_v apt_o refer_v to_o the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o parent_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n c._n these_o word_n plain_o express_v a_o change_n and_o alteration_n to_o the_o worse_o and_o therefore_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n not_o from_o the_o creation_n but_o because_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v be_v always_o by_o nature_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o he_o fall_v voluntary_o from_o the_o same_o bu_n god_n make_v the_o devil_n good_a in_o the_o beginning_n for_o all_o his_o work_n be_v good_a he_o do_v set_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v fall_v except_o he_o have_v sometime_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o of_o he_o be_v require_v by_o the_o most_o just_a god_n fayth_n or_o fidilitie_n thankfulness_n and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o have_v give_v he_o strength_n to_o persevere_v if_o he_o have_v will_v for_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v if_o he_o have_v will_v but_o through_o his_o own_o salt_n and_o wickedness_n he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o purity_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v make_v for_o by_o infedilitie_n he_o fall_v c._n this_o description_n of_o satan_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o that_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o béeware_v of_o his_o subtle_a snare_n 5.8_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o and_o to_o resist_v he_o for_o he_o go_v about_o continual_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o way_n to_o deceive_v aug._n we_o have_v not_o red_a that_o the_o devil_n have_v at_o any_o time_n use_v any_o external_a armour_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n neither_o that_o he_o have_v play_v the_o murderer_n with_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v use_v lie_v and_o pernicious_a persuasion_n m._n this_o be_v the_o worse_o and_o most_o develishe_a kind_n of_o murder_n when_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o also_o when_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o a_o blasphemouse_n lie_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v subject_n not_o only_o to_o temporal_a but_o also_o to_o everlasting_a death_n c._n so_o much_o the_o more_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v arm_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o fight_v and_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n m._n therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o fear_v this_o kind_n of_o murder_n say_v i_o fear_v least_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n 11.3_o 2._o cor._n 11.3_o evenso_fw-la your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o singleness_n that_o be_v towards_o christ_n for_o the_o serpent_n have_v the_o false_a apostle_n minister_n of_o this_o murder_n by_o who_o diligence_n he_o seek_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n such_o false_a aposteles_a he_o have_v always_o have_v among_o the_o gentile_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o christian_n c._n therefore_o if_o satan_n can_v put_v of_o this_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v he_o trouble_v as_o at_o some_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n when_o we_o see_v diverse_a error_n to_o spring_v up_o for_o satan_n send_v forth_o his_o instrument_n to_o trouble_v and_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o so_o be_v satan_n seek_v so_o diligent_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o he_o use_v lie_v as_o a_o mortal_a dart_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o c._n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n take_v of_o the_o effect_n for_o because_o satan_n hate_v the_o truth_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o same_o but_o favore_v altogether_o of_o lie_n christ_n gather_v thereupon_o that_o he_o be_v take_v and_o quite_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n r._n neither_o be_v it_o repugnaunt_a to_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n 4.6_o job._n 1.10_o math._n 4.6_o when_o we_o read_v that_o satan_n have_v sometime_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o haste_v bless_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o substance_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o land_n also_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v geve_v his_o aungeles_a charge_n over_o thou_o again_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 16.17_o luk._n 4.41_o act._n 16.17_o moreover_o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_n unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n these_o i_o say_v and_o such_o like_a sentence_n be_v nothing_o repugnaunt_a with_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n sometime_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o truth_n within_o one_o euenas_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n sometime_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o continual_a liar_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o only_o sometime_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o do_v love_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o love_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o the_o truth_n a_o man_n shall_v find_v some_o which_o speak_v the_o truth_n not_o for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o love_n either_o of_o glory_n or_o of_o gain_n or_o else_o for_o the_o hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o some_o man_n of_o those_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o they_o although_o therefore_o satan_n sometime_o speak_v
sufficient_o know_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o péevishe_a hatred_n of_o christ_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o declare_v to_o you_o even_o now_o the_o act_n and_o the_o manner_n also_o most_o truelye_o how_o the_o fame_n be_v do_v the_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o no_o doubt_n do_v understande_v the_o same_o to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v i_o now_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o except_o you_o therefore_o make_v such_o diligent_a enquiry_n that_o when_o you_o exactlye_o know_v the_o matter_n you_o also_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n the_o which_o he_o speak_v ironice_n scorn_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o blind_a doctor_n c._n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o although_o they_o be_v convict_v a_o hundred_o time_n they_o be_v so_o malicious_a that_o they_o will_v never_o give_v place_n this_o very_o be_v great_a boldness_n that_o a_o contemptitible_a and_o base_a man_n yea_o a_o very_a beggar_n dare_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o careless_o to_o provoke_v against_o he_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o so_o small_a a_o begin_n of_o faith_n only_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o battle_n make_v he_o so_o bold_o what_o excuse_n shall_v they_o have_v which_o be_v great_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o be_v stark_o dumb_a be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o peril_n 28_o then_o rate_v they_o he_o and_o say_v be_v thou_o his_o disciple_n we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n bu_n the_o pharisées_fw-fr being_n great_o move_v and_o displease_v with_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o beggar_n answer_v nothing_o but_o only_o rate_v and_o reproove_v he_o the_o euanngeliste_n do_v not_o express_v and_o name_v the_o reproach_n and_o taunt_n which_o these_o holy_a man_n use_v against_o this_o blind_a man_n m._n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o furious_a madness_n of_o anger_n may_v move_v they_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o utter_v against_o he_o in_o great_a displeasure_n and_o among_o many_o this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o call_v he_o a_o forsaker_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o their_o judgement_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v forsake_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n set_v these_o two_o as_o one_o repugnaunt_a to_o the_o other_o c._n even_o as_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o let_v not_o to_o oppose_v and_o set_v the_o mother_n church_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i7_n 2._o cor._n 3_o i7_n a._n thus_o hypocrite_n be_v wont_v to_o rent_n and_o tear_n god_n when_o they_o collerable_o pretend_v his_o name_n if_o so_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n teach_v what_o shall_v the_o law_n be_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o but_o a_o dead_a body_n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o true_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n but_o of_o he_o which_o geve_v attentive_a heed_n unto_o his_o voice_n and_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o what_o he_o mean_v r._n wherefore_o we_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a hypocrisy_n very_o well_o depaynt_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n for_o hypocrisy_n boast_v of_o god_n boast_v of_o the_o father_n observe_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n so_o also_o the_o phariseis_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o beléeve_v not_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n i5_n deu._n i8_n i5_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v a_o prophet_n will_v i_o raise_v up_o from_o among_o your_o brother_n m._n see_v therefore_o moses_n be_v only_o a_o scoolmayster_n direct_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v be_v his_o very_a discipl_n they_o will_v have_v now_o forsake_v moses_n and_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n but_o they_o will_v neither_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n nor_o yet_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 29._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v he_o our_o master_n moses_n be_v our_o master_n and_o teach_v we_o who_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v send_v approve_v the_o same_o by_o many_o and_o sundry_a sign_n but_o from_o whence_o this_o fellow_n be_v come_v we_o know_v not_o nay_o see_v he_o be_v lewd_a and_o wicked_a we_o conjecture_v and_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n at_o all_o c._n this_o therefore_o which_o they_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v be_v not_o refer_v to_o his_o country_n or_o native_a place_n but_o to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n for_o they_o allege_v that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o this_o vocation_n that_o they_o may_v receyve_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n m._n they_o boast_v that_o they_o know_v how_o that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o know_v it_o but_o also_o shall_v embrace_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o shall_v embrace_v not_o such_o part_n thereof_o as_o please_v they_o but_o everye_o whit_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v interpret_v the_o fame_n not_o after_o their_o own_o scence_n and_o imagination_n but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a scence_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v christ_n let_v they_o note_n and_o mark_v this_o clause_n which_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o boath_n testament_n have_v the_o aucthorytie_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v little_a regard_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o except_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v for_o their_o turn_n that_o which_o nicodemus_n speak_v differ_v far_o from_o this_o say_n of_o the_o phariseis_n which_o affirm_v that_o they_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o sign_n which_o thou_o do_v except_v god_n be_v with_o he_o 30._o the_o man_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o wot_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n bu_n as_o they_o dispute_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o beggar_n increase_v god_n increase_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o boulde_o contemn_v all_o his_o adversary_n and_o despise_v all_o peril_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v publikelye_o take_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o corrupt_a toy_n and_o trifle_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr m._n concern_v moses_n he_o answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o make_v mention_v of_o he_o beside_o the_o purpose_n but_o he_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n where_o they_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o jesus_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n c._n therefore_o he_o overthwartlye_o rob_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o so_o notable_a a_o miracle_n fain_o that_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o so_o notable_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n shall_v be_v nothing_o regard_v and_o that_o the_o vocation_n of_o christ_n so_o confirm_v and_o approve_a shall_v notwithstanding_o have_v no_o credit_n with_o they_o bu_n i_o marvel_v say_v he_o that_o you_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o jesus_n i_o illuminator_fw-la come_v r_o i_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o you_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v when_o his_o work_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n c._n also_o the_o more_o he_o urge_v their_o gross_a dulness_n and_o malice_n the_o more_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 31._o for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o obedient_a unto_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v he_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v even_o now_o you_o object_v unto_o i_o that_o jesus_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a person_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o god_n hear_v godly_a or_o ungodlye_a and_o wicked_a man_n all_o man_n say_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o refuse_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a by_o faith_n know_v god_n by_o faith_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o by_o
appear_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v blind_a not_o only_o because_o their_o foolishness_n be_v uncover_v which_o before_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o darckenes_n of_o infidelity_n but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v plunge_v by_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o deep_a darkness_n do_v loose_v that_o little_a light_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v blind_a but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o corrupt_a &_o defile_a nature_n there_o appear_v still_o sertain_a spark_n that_o man_n may_v differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n now_o if_o proud_a reason_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o trust_n and_o confydence_n of_o itself_o do_v refuse_v to_o submit_v itself_o unto_o god_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a without_o christ_n but_o the_o bryghtnes_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o length_n shall_v make_v the_o same_o foolishness_n because_o then_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n do_v begin_v to_o appear_v when_o heavenly_a wisdom_n do_v reveal_v itself_o but_o our_o savioure_n christ_n have_v a_o far_a matter_n to_o express_v in_o these_o word_n for_o ypocrite_n be_v before_o christ_n do_v shine_v do_v not_o so_o obstinate_o resist_v and_o withstand_v god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n do_v shine_v more_o near_o they_o do_v make_v open_a war_n against_o god_n this_o wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o blindness_n be_v double_v and_o that_o god_n which_o before_o have_v but_o take_v away_o the_o light_n from_o their_o eye_n do_v now_o thrust_v they_o out_o altogether_o now_o let_v we_o note_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o illuminate_v the_o blind_a to_o bring_v those_o quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n which_o seem_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n m._n it_o be_v no_o merueile_v therefore_o if_o the_o phariseis_n see_v not_o that_o which_o this_o blind_a man_n see_v when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n who_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o simple_a idiot_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n know_v to_o come_v from_o god_n because_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n those_o wise_a man_n be_v blind_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o see_v not_o of_o blind_a be_v make_v to_o see_v c._n and_o in_o the_o former_a place_n christ_n make_v mention_v of_o illumination_n because_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o his_o come_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o 3.17_o joh._n 3.17_o also_o this_o vengeance_n or_o judgement_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o daily_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o by_o our_o vain_a and_o mad_a opinion_n bring_v this_o horrible_a punishment_n upon_o us._n but_o experience_n do_v teach_v how_o true_o christ_n have_v utter_v this_o sentence_n for_o we_o do_v see_v that_o many_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o madness_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o rise_a son_n of_o righteousness_n the_o wicked_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n receive_v this_o punishment_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o blind_v the_o people_n 6.9_o esay_n 6.9_o that_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v 40._o and_o some_o of_o the_o phariseis_n which_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v we_o blind_v also_o bu_n this_o beggar_n be_v make_v a_o example_n for_o they_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v stark_o blind_a notwithstanding_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o phariseis_n be_v make_v a_o example_n which_o think_v themselves_o just_a and_o holy_a seem_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n wise_a enough_o and_o therefore_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o abide_v in_o blindness_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n even_o as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v afterward_o in_o plain_a word_n c._n they_o perceyve_v that_o they_o be_v wound_v by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a because_o the_o open_a and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o abhor_v christ_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o he_o but_o these_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v christ_n but_o yet_o without_o profit_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o near_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o forsake_v himself_o from_o the_o which_o these_o man_n be_v very_o far_o m._n they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v blind_a though_o they_o be_v stark_o blind_a for_o they_o will_v neither_o be_v reckon_v among_o they_o who_o be_v blind_a the_o lord_n make_v to_o see_v nor_o amongst_o other_o which_o see_v who_o the_o lord_n make_v blind_a wherefore_o because_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v great_a injury_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o blind_a burst_v forth_o and_o say_v be_v we_o blind_v also_o c._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v can_v thou_o not_o make_v thyself_o famous_a but_o by_o our_o reproach_n be_v this_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o thou_o shall_v get_v honour_n to_o thyself_o by_o our_o contumely_n and_o whereas_o thou_o do_v promise_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a get_v thou_o hence_o and_o avaunt_v with_o thy_o goodness_n for_o we_o will_v not_o be_v illuminate_v of_o thou_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v grant_v unto_o thou_o that_o we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o blind_a m._n do_v thou_o think_v no_o better_o of_o we_o than_o thou_o do_v of_o the_o common_a unlearned_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v thou_o think_v we_o to_o be_v blind_a man_n like_v unto_o other_o unskilful_a person_n see_v we_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o man_n thou_o come_v to_o geve_v sight_n thou_o say_v unto_o the_o blind_a but_o thou_o be_v a_o seducer_n of_o the_o blind_a thou_o seduce_v the_o blind_a unlearned_a multitude_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o deceive_v we_o which_o be_v not_o blind_a hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o hypocrisy_n be_v always_o proud_a and_o spiteful_a it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o pride_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n will_v have_v no_o part_n of_o their_o estimation_n deminish_v and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o spite_n that_o when_o their_o disease_n be_v discover_v they_o be_v more_o offend_v at_o christ_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o deep_o wound_v they_o hereof_o come_v the_o contempt_n boath_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v in_o this_o word_n also_o there_o be_v contain_v we_o a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n thereby_o declare_v that_o although_o all_o other_o be_v blind_a yet_o they_o take_v it_o in_o evell_a part_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n this_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o common_a in_o those_o which_o excel_v other_o who_o be_v drunken_a with_o disdain_n do_v almost_o forget_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v man_n 41._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a he_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v m._n the_o lord_n do_v so_o beat_v the_o phariseis_n with_o their_o own_o rod_n that_o he_o condemn_v upon_o they_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v c._n howbeit_o these_o word_n have_v a_o double_a meaning_n and_o understand_v either_o that_o ignorance_n do_v somewhat_o mitigate_v their_o fault_n except_o they_o be_v plain_o convince_a do_v seek_v to_o resist_v the_o truth_n or_o else_o that_o the_o disease_n of_o ignorance_n be_v curable_a in_o they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n where_o christ_n say_v 22_o john_n i5_n 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n â–ª_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n but_o now_o they_o say_v that_o they_o see_v this_o seem_v better_a to_o agree_v if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o know_v his_o own_o blindness_n seek_v remedy_n for_o the_o disease_n and_o then_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sum_n if_o you_o know_v your_o evel_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o incurable_a but_o now_o because_o you_o think_v
and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n pasture_n faith_n find_v pasture_n do_v hunger_n after_o righteousness_n if_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o affliction_n do_v hunger_n after_o consolation_n if_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n do_v hunger_n after_o life_n he_o shall_v find_v pasture_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v righteousness_n consolation_n and_o life_n m._n he_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v at_o the_o full_a a._n this_o be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o express_v at_o a_o neither_o time_n say_v 6.35_o joh._n 6.35_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v bu_n read_v also_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n 10._o a_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o by_o a_o sertaine_a antithesis_fw-la christ_n compare_v his_o word_n and_o gospel_n with_o false_a doctrine_n c._n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v we_o by_o the_o ear_n lest_o fall_v a_o sleep_n the_o minister_n of_o satan_n do_v circumvent_v we_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a for_o our_o overmuch_o security_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v naked_a on_o every_o side_n we_o be_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o false_a doctrine_n because_o we_o be_v not_o circumspect_a and_o fearful_a enough_o of_o so_o many_o false_a teacher_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v that_o false_a teacher_n how_o smooth_o soever_o they_o insinuate_v themselves_o do_v always_o bring_v with_o they_o deadly_a poison_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o drive_v they_o away_o a._n the_o like_a admonition_n the_o apostle_n paul_n geve_v we_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o vain_a philosophy_n again_o he_o say_v now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o geve_v occasion_n of_o evell_a i7_n rom._n 6_o i7_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o with_o sweet_a and_o flatter_a word_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o innocent_n also_o he_o say_v for_o such_o false_a aposteles_a be_v deceitful_a worker_n transform_v into_o the_o aposteles_a of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 11.13_o 2_z cor_n 11.13_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n though_o his_o minister_n be_v transform_v as_o the_o miinister_n of_o righteousenesse_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n bu_n these_o thing_n be_v apply_v unto_o those_o which_o seek_v not_o after_o christ_n and_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n these_o very_o rob_v god_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o honour_n for_o when_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v learn_v that_o all_o fullness_n be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v wisdom_n righteousenes_n sanctification_n and_o redemtion_n they_o in_o steed_n of_o these_o do_v set_v before_o man_n 13_o 1._o cor._n i_o 13_o human_a invention_n the_o decréese_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o merit_n that_o they_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o monastical_a vow_n by_o the_o intercession_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n by_o the_o cellebration_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o indulgencis_n and_o pardon_n which_o they_o sell_v for_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n defraud_v and_o spoil_v the_o â—oore_a r._n they_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o withal_o they_o add_v their_o own_o invention_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o work_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n the_o pain_n of_o purgatorye_n and_o concern_v the_o toy_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o which_o they_o deceyve_v seduce_v and_o at_o the_o last_o slay_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o hear_v they_o bu_n for_o they_o themselves_o kill_v man_n soul_n as_o when_o they_o preach_v salvation_n where_o no_o salvation_n be_v life_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n grace_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n kill_n the_o sincere_a confessor_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o take_v from_o the_o sheep_n their_o lawful_a liberty_n and_o do_v oppress_v they_o with_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a law_n show_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v tyrant_n and_o not_o shéephearde_n against_o such_o sheapheardes_n the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5_o ezec_fw-la 34.2_o zach_n twelve_o 5_o woe_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o will_v you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n now_o let_v all_o those_o which_o at_o this_o day_n glory_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o pastor_n try_v and_o examine_v their_o manner_n disposition_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o let_v they_o judge_v hereby_o whether_o they_o be_v shéephearde_n or_o théeve_n and_o murderer_n i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n bu_n this_o he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o by_o a_o antithesis_n or_o comparison_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o come_v that_o the_o sheep_n may_v have_v life_n and_o the_o same_o abundant_o and_o eternal_o and_o by_o life_n he_o understand_v all_o those_o benefit_n which_o the_o faith_n and_o diligence_n of_o shepherd_n geve_v unto_o the_o sheep_n but_o especial_o everlasting_a life_n which_o christ_n jesus_n the_o prince_n of_o sheaphearde_n only_o geve_v 22._o ezec_fw-la 34_o i6_n 22._o i_o will_v feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a c._n this_o christ_n appli_v to_o himself_o and_o geve_v we_o also_o to_o understande_v that_o they_o only_o be_v give_v over_o for_o a_o pray_v unto_o théeve_n and_o wolf_n which_o will_v not_o be_v with_o in_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_v of_o his_o shéepehooke_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o the_o more_o he_o promise_v life_n yea_o everlasting_a life_n to_o those_o which_o will_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o very_o the_o more_o that_o a_o man_n profit_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o more_o never_o he_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n because_o the_o spirit_n grow_v in_o he_o which_o be_v life_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v this_o more_o ample_a life_n to_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v this_o present_a life_n when_o death_n have_v neither_o place_n nor_o power_n 11._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n a_o good_a shepherd_n geve_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n bu_n now_o the_o lord_n go_v forward_o to_o explicate_v the_o rest_n also_o of_o the_o propound_a parable_n he_o have_v say_v he_o which_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o straight_o after_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o now_o more_o plain_o he_o expound_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n which_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n â–ª_o and_o which_o do_v all_o thing_n lawful_o and_o not_o by_o subtlety_n i_o teach_v that_o truth_n and_o salvation_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v there_o where_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o i_o which_o be_o the_o true_a lively_a and_o most_o mighty_a son_n of_o god_n m_o for_o i_o be_o that_o good_a shephearde_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v in_o diverse_a place_n 34.23_o esay_n 40.11_o eze._n 34.23_o christ_n therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o preach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a shepherd_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o honour_n and_o title_n belong_v unto_o none_o but_o to_o he_o for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v faithful_a pastoure_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o he_o endu_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n govern_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o work_v in_o they_o the_o which_o let_v not_o but_o that_o he_o
tyranny_n towards_o another_o man_n flock_n m._n christ_n use_v the_o present_a tense_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o sheep_n 16._o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepefould_a and_o one_o shepherd_n other_o sheep_n i_o have_v c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o speak_v these_o word_n he_o have_v respeect_a unto_o the_o gentile_n bu_n mind_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o pertain_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n but_o wherefore_o then_o and_o how_o do_v he_o call_v they_o other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n of_o what_o fold_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o not_o be_v they_o not_o of_o the_o shéepfoulde_n of_o christ_n no_o verilye_o but_o of_o the_o shéepfoulde_n of_o the_o jewishe_a synagogue_n c._n for_o he_o call_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o old_a people_n a_o shéepfould_v by_o which_o collection_n they_o be_v take_v from_o among_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n grow_v to_o one_o body_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v so_o severe_a the_o jew_n to_o himself_o from_o among_o other_o people_n that_o by_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v hedge_n and_o fence_v they_o in_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o unbeléeving_a howbeit_o the_o door_n of_o the_o fold_n be_v the_o free_a covenaunt_n of_o god_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n establish_v in_o christ_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o other_o sheep_n which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o mark_n but_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o pastoral_n office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o jewrye_n but_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n bu_n for_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o jewrye_n and_o in_o galilee_n but_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o there_o be_v many_o wolf_n within_o the_o church_n so_o without_o there_o be_v many_o sheep_n c._n for_o the_o unbeléeving_a in_o themselves_o can_v be_v think_v nothing_o less_o than_o sheep_n wherefore_o this_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o secréete_n election_n of_o the_o father_n because_o we_o be_v sheep_n already_o unto_o god_n before_o we_o feel_v he_o to_o be_v our_o shepherd_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o love_v us._n for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n rather_o know_v we_o than_o we_o he_o 5.10_o gala._n 5.10_o m._n they_o therefore_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v far_o from_o god_n be_v make_v neighbour_n and_o cittezen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o houshoulde_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v c._n he_o geve_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n election_n be_v sure_a insomuche_o that_o nothing_o can_v perish_v which_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o secreete_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v ordain_v to_o life_n be_v in_o due_a time_n make_v manifest_a by_o call_v and_o this_o call_n also_o be_v effectual_a when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v to_o himself_o those_o to_o be_v his_o child_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n m._n furthermore_o christ_n challenge_v this_o bring_n or_o lead_v of_o the_o sheep_n to_o himself_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o paul_n also_o call_v the_o apostle_n minister_n &_o joynt-worker_n or_o fellowelabourer_n of_o god_n 3.9_o i_o cor._n 3.9_o christ_n therefore_o bring_v his_o sheep_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o inspire_v open_v illuminate_v regenerate_v and_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a question_n c._n notwithstanding_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v that_o they_o may_v be_v enfold_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v reject_v and_o forsake_v the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n that_o they_o may_v become_v christ_n disciple_n again_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v associate_n with_o the_o jew_n here_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n and_o external_a accession_n answer_v answer_v or_o come_n to_o for_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o otherwise_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n than_o by_o embrace_v that_o everlasting_a covenaunt_n in_o the_o which_o be_v found_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o be_v these_o prophecy_v fulfil_v 19.18_o esai_n 19.18_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egipte_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o again_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v ten_o man_n take_v hold_n out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n 8.23_o zach._n 8.23_o even_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o ascend_v into_o mount_n zion_n therefore_o be_v abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n xi_o math._n 8._o xi_o because_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o rest_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o unitye_n of_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v lest_o they_o shall_v let_v he_o from_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o us._n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v receyve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n m._n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o lead_v and_o govern_v we_o so_o also_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o the_o sheep_n by_o nature_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o sheaphearde_n and_o the_o elect_v have_v the_o same_o property_n not_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o first_o nativitye_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v choose_v we_o to_o life_n the_o same_o also_o endue_v our_o mind_n with_o this_o that_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o call_n come_v we_o shall_v hear_v our_o heavenly_a sheaphearde_n call_v we_o and_o shall_v follow_v his_o voice_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o they_o believe_v i4_n act_n i3_n i4_n so_o many_o as_o be_v foreordain_v to_o life_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o judge_v any_o man_n rash_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o do_v not_o come_v without_o delay_n be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v straight_o way_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n xlij_o gala._n ay_o xlij_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o shepherd_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n which_o do_v not_o forth_o with_o hear_v but_o make_v delay_n for_o a_o tyme._n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheapfoulde_v bu_n when_o the_o gentile_n have_v receyve_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n they_o shall_v be_v associate_v and_o join_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o of_o they_o both_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n one_o god_n say_v paul_n one_o faith_n 4.4_o ephe._n 4.4_o and_o one_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n church_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n m._n hereby_o we_o see_v whereof_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o the_o which_o the_o papist_n babble_n and_o prate_v so_o much_o at_o this_o day_n they_o place_v the_o unitye_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o catholic_a obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o true_a unitye_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o under_o the_o universal_a head_n and_o to_o use_v these_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o
please_v he_o and_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n not_o because_o either_o caiphas_n or_o pilate_n constrain_v he_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v uppe_o and_o the_o ruler_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v boath_n herode_fw-la and_o also_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n 4.27_o acts._n 4.27_o and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v so_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v not_o because_o their_o adversaries_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o power_n against_o godly_a who_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o most_o mighty_a protection_n of_o god_n but_o because_o so_o it_o please_v the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o which_o will_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o wicked_a to_o their_o extreme_a destruction_n but_o to_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o godly_a this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receyve_v m._n he_o now_o open_v the_o well_o spring_n of_o his_o power_n name_o his_o father_n commandment_n and_o by_o this_o commandment_n he_o understand_v that_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o eternal_a counsel_n by_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o this_o world_n and_o to_o geve_v he_o to_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n c._n of_o the_o which_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n he_o therefore_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o and_o christ_n himself_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n confyrm_v this_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o respect_n in_o all_o thing_n than_o to_o do_v we_o good_a m._n therefore_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n concern_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n 40.8_o psa_fw-la 40.8_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o content_a to_o do_v it_o a._n and_o hereafter_o he_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n i3_n john_n i4_n i3_n and_o as_o the_o father_n command_v i_o so_o i_o do_v m._n this_o be_v true_a obedience_n which_o depend_v not_o only_o of_o the_o deed_n but_o also_o of_o the_o divine_a will_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n therefore_o again_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o say_n b._n the_o more_o that_o christ_n bewray_v his_o divinitye_n the_o more_o evidentlye_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_v and_o the_o reprobate_n bu_n and_o as_o truth_n and_o piety_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o so_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n differ_v not_o a_o straw_n breadth_n from_o itself_o c._n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o always_o win_v some_o disciple_n or_o other_o to_o himself_o but_o because_o his_o doctrine_n have_v many_o adversaries_n thereof_o come_v the_o contention_n that_o they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o for_o with_o one_o consent_n all_o man_n profess_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n unity_n christ_n the_o hand_n of_o unity_n but_o now_o when_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o disagree_v for_o his_o sake_n if_o so_o be_v that_o profession_n have_v be_v true_a christ_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a bond_n of_o charitye_n and_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o disperse_v together_o will_v not_o have_v dissolve_v and_o break_v their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o bewray_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o who_o have_v only_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n show_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n man_n contention_n come_v by_o wicked_a man_n thus_o also_o the_o wickedness_n of_o many_o man_n in_o these_o day_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n and_o that_o contention_n be_v so_o fervent_a &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o which_o trouble_v the_o peace_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o scismatik_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n special_o the_o godly_a be_v offend_v at_o the_o papist_n because_o their_o doctrine_n have_v shake_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v peaceablye_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o will_v subscribe_v utno_fw-la the_o truth_n all_o contention_n &_o trouble_n will_v straight_o way_n be_v appease_v but_o see_v they_o frete_z and_o fume_n against_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o godly_a witness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n except_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v lie_v hide_v and_o christ_n may_v be_v banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n they_o falselye_o object_v the_o fault_n of_o schism_n which_o all_o man_n see_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v and_o see_v in_o schismatic_n who_o they_o he_o which_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o pure_a doctrine_n m._n and_o the_o evangelist_n in_o say_v that_o there_o arise_v a_o contention_n again_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o as_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o nine_o chapter_n 9.16_o joh._n 7.43_o john_n 9.16_o bu_n for_o there_o these_o very_o same_o jew_n withstand_v the_o manifest_a truth_n do_v cause_n no_o small_a trouble_n 20._o and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o m._n this_o cavil_v also_o the_o adversaries_n of_o christ_n use_v before_o c._n they_o do_v defame_n christ_n with_o the_o most_o odious_a reproach_n that_o they_o can_v devise_v that_o all_o man_n may_v abhor_v to_o hear_v he_o m._n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o people_n shall_v hear_v he_o with_o delyte_n and_o admiration_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a from_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v he_o any_o more_o afterward_o c._n so_o the_o wicked_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v place_n unto_o god_n do_v furiouslye_o contemn_v he_o and_o do_v stir_v up_o other_o also_o to_o the_o like_a madness_n lest_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v hear_v with_o silence_n and_o quietness_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o defend_v itself_o against_o all_o caville_n m._n these_o wicked_a one_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o they_o which_o do_v privitye_n slander_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v 21._o other_o say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o devil_n can_v the_o devil_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a bu_n they_o which_o love_v the_o truth_n constantlye_o defend_v the_o same_o m._n and_o do_v defend_v christ_n against_o the_o slander_v of_o the_o wicked_a by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v by_o his_o find_a and_o unblameable_a doctrine_n the_o other_o be_v take_v of_o the_o present_a power_n of_o his_o miracle_n for_o he_o which_o have_v a_o devil_n can_v not_o hide_v his_o madness_n but_o bewray_v the_o same_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o a_o man_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o one_o that_o have_v his_o wit_n can_v do_v c._n that_o therefore_o which_o these_o good_a man_n say_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v require_v that_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o truth_n as_o we_o say_v before_o do_v always_o sufficient_o defend_v itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a buckeler_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o wicked_a can_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n r._n also_o this_o variety_n of_o judgement_n concern_v christ_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o world_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o christ_n but_o behold_v now_o it_o usurp_v authority_n unto_o itself_o to_o judge_v christ_n how_o great_a therefore_o
answer_n to_o take_v away_o all_o care_n from_o his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v gréeve_v to_o see_v he_o so_o secure_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o deny_v this_o disease_n to_o be_v deadelye_o but_o rather_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lazarus_n be_v not_o fall_v into_o this_o sickness_n to_o dye_v of_o the_o same_o as_o commenlye_o it_o happen_v to_o other_o but_o this_o infirmitye_n or_o sykenesse_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o secret_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v occasyon_n be_v thereby_o offer_v to_o his_o son_n by_o the_o same_o to_o declare_v his_o power_n and_o to_o magnify_v his_o name_n c._n and_o although_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o shortelye_o after_o christ_n restore_v he_o to_o life_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o ishue_v and_o success_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sycknesse_n unto_o death_n m._n for_o lazarus_n within_o two_o day_n after_o dye_v of_o the_o same_o syckenesse_n but_o not_o to_o sleep_v in_o death_n with_o other_o dead_a body_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v by_o his_o death_n minister_v occasyon_n to_o glorify_v he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o respect_n unto_o the_o consideration_n and_o cause_n of_o death_n then_o to_o the_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o more_o truelye_o he_o ascribe_v this_o sickness_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n which_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n more_o than_o to_o death_n itself_o c._n moreover_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n proper_o noat_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o office_n for_o we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o reprobate_n perish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v no_o less_o shine_n in_o their_o death_n then_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o my_o power_n whereby_o i_o shall_v be_v glorify_v for_o by_o that_o work_n many_o shall_v gather_v that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n the_o life_n and_o the_o quickener_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o it_o follow_v toward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n 45_o verse_n 45_o many_o therefore_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o marry_o and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n have_v do_v believe_v in_o he_o c._n by_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o know_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o what_o honour_n soever_o god_n requier_v to_o be_v give_v to_o himself_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o son_n bu_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n 5.23_o joh._n 5.23_o that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o which_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o c._n wherefore_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n be_v contumeliouse_a unto_o christ_n in_o vain_a profess_v themselves_o to_o honour_n god_n nay_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o go_v about_o to_o banish_v god_n from_o they_o 5._o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n m._n this_o the_o evangelist_n add_v because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n which_o they_o tell_v by_o message_n unto_o the_o lord_n say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a jesus_n love_v not_o only_a lazarus_n but_o also_o his_o sister_n bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o this_o houshoulde_n and_o family_n which_o be_v godly_a dispose_v m._n for_o christ_n love_v all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o savioure_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v then_o live_v and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o but_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n we_o read_v not_o that_o paul_n have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o i_o live_v 2.26_o gala_n 2.26_o yet_o now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n live_v among_o man_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o humane_a affection_n so_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o love_v this_o lazarus_n martha_n and_o mary_n and_o so_o also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o love_v john_n the_o apostle_n i4_n john_n i5_n i4_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o love_v all_o his_o aposte_n and_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v c._n these_o word_n seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o christ_n shall_v abide_v two_o day_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n as_o neglect_v the_o life_n of_o lazarus_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o and_o his_o sister_n for_o see_v love_n cause_v care_n he_o shall_v have_v make_v haste_n without_o delay_n m._n but_o this_o delay_n nether_a hurt_n lazarus_n nor_o yet_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o frenship_n but_o 〈◊〉_d profyte_v he_o very_o much_o agree_v with_o friendship_n and_o amity_n and_o also_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n lazarus_n be_v his_o friend_n but_o more_o fren_z be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n c._n therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a mirror_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o his_o delay_n not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v entreat_v he_o often_o time_n difer_v his_o help_n either_o to_o make_v we_o more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n or_o else_o to_o excercise_n our_o patience_n and_o obedience_n bu_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v much_o if_o so_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n be_v afflict_v with_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o world_n god_n fare_v as_o though_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o same_o i0_n gen_n 4_o i0_n either_o because_o so_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o which_o suffer_v or_o else_o because_o it_o so_o serve_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n b._n so_o he_o leave_v abel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o after_o his_o death_n his_o blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n 39.20_o gen_n 39.20_o so_o he_o leave_v joseph_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o afterward_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o honour_n so_o he_o leave_v the_o israelite_n a_o long_a time_n in_o cruel_a bondage_n who_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n he_o deliver_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n c._n let_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o so_o crave_v help_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o they_o learn_v to_o suspend_v their_o desire_n if_o so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v more_o slow_a to_o help_v and_o deliver_v then_o necessity_n require_v for_o howsoever_o he_o stay_v he_o sleep_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o unmindful_a of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o he_o will_v all_o who_o he_o love_v to_o be_v save_v 7._o then_o say_v he_o after_o that_o to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o jewrye_n again_o m._n the_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a stand_v great_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o make_v they_o strong_a against_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v so_o much_o as_o jewry_n speak_v of_o but_o he_o may_v have_v go_v into_o jewry_n without_o they_o and_o never_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o matter_n yet_o he_o neither_o will_v return_v into_o jewrye_n without_o they_o nor_o yet_o leave_v their_o mind_n unprepared_a for_o so_o perilous_a a_o journey_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v let_v we_o go_v into_o jury_n again_o c._n by_o which_o word_n also_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n for_o lazarus_n when_o his_o disciple_n think_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v he_o or_o at_o lest_o that_o he_o make_v less_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o lazarus_n than_o he_o do_v of_o other_o matter_n m._n
notwithstanding_o they_o feel_v afterward_o that_o their_o blindness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forgeven_v and_o the_o impiety_n of_o caiphas_n do_v not_o let_v but_o his_o tongue_n may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o god_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v than_o to_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o man_n 8_o num_fw-la 2d_o 8_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o bless_v his_o people_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o balaam_n who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_v b._n for_o as_o god_n ordain_v and_o choose_v good_a and_o godly_a maiestrat_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v work_v many_o notable_a thing_n even_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o special_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o man_n as_o we_o may_v read_v often_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a proverb_n god_n king_n hart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n hereupon_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v &_o speak_v unwitting_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o another_o manner_n of_o end_n than_o they_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o do_v bring_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o matter_n to_o pass_v than_o ever_o they_o think_v upon_o we_o be_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n but_o speciailye_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n god_n therefore_o work_v much_o more_o by_o they_o than_o by_o other_o 6_o psal_n 82_o 6_o whereupon_o also_o they_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a m._n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o good_a man_n but_o also_o to_o the_o reprobat_fw-la be_v set_v in_o public_a office_n sometime_o prophesy_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o even_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o work_v miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n so_o also_o we_o read_v of_o saul_n i0_n i_o kin_n i0_n i0_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o kingly_a unction_n by_o samuel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n b_o but_o as_o caiphas_n understand_v not_o his_o prophesy_v so_o other_o reprobate_n also_o by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o mystery_n understande_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v but_o geve_v only_o a_o sound_n without_o a_o mind_n whereas_o the_o godly_a always_o understande_v so_o much_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o prophesy_v as_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o office_n which_o they_o discharge_v c._n moreover_o very_o fond_a be_v the_o papist_n and_o to_o ridiculous_a who_o gather_v hereuppon_o that_o we_o must_v count_v for_o a_o oracle_n whatsoever_o it_o please_v the_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n to_o babble_n first_o if_o we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n be_v always_o a_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n be_v create_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o priesthood_n of_o one_o man_n be_v quite_o abolysh_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o god_n at_o any_o time_n after_o that_o have_v appoint_v one_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n secondlye_o if_o we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o high_a priste_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o profit_v the_o priste_n that_o they_o embrace_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o caiphas_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o judgement_n they_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o obedience_n far_o from_o we_o which_o shall_v draw_v we_o to_o horrible_a apostasy_n in_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n caiphas_n blaspheme_v and_o prophesi_v with_o on_o voice_n they_o which_o obai_fw-mi his_o word_n do_v contemn_v the_o pprophecy_n and_o embrace_v the_o blasphemye_n that_o the_o like_a happen_v not_o to_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o romish_a caiphas_n that_o jesus_n shall_v dye_v for_o the_o people_n b._n this_o pprophecy_n of_o caiphas_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o prophecy_n namely_o that_o salvation_n come_v to_o the_o elect_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n m._n the_o jew_n do_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n to_o get_v honour_n to_o themselves_o but_o christ_n die_v that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v redeem_v the_o world_n 52._o and_o not_o for_o the_o people_n only_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o c._n first_o of_o all_o the_o euangele_a show_v that_o our_o salvation_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o if_o christ_n do_v gather_v we_o together_o in_o one_o for_o so_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o who_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o mankind_n be_v disperse_v and_o alienate_v from_o god_n 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o under_o christ_n thus_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o preparation_n to_o everlasting_a life_n because_o all_o they_o abide_v in_o death_n who_o christ_n gather_v not_o unto_o the_o father_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n follow_v paul_n also_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o send_v of_o god_n i0_n ephe._n i._n i0_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v all_o disagrement_n take_v away_o we_o must_v be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n with_o angel_n and_o among_o ourselves_o the_o cause_n and_o pledge_v of_o this_o unity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v gather_v daily_o by_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o shepfould_v of_o christ_n the_o evangelist_n also_o mean_v that_o the_o reconcillyation_n which_o christ_n make_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n r._n for_o every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n i0_n rom._n i0_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o christ_n gather_v the_o disperse_v son_n of_o god_n together_o in_o one_o spiritual_a body_n and_o not_o into_o a_o corporal_a body_n for_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n 4.4_o ephe._n 4.4_o therefore_o although_o the_o godly_a be_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n far_o asunder_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v always_o gather_v tegether_o into_o one_o in_o the_o lord_n c._n but_o how_o be_v they_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v miserable_o dispearce_v and_o in_o error_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v by_o error_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o less_o than_o sheep_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o son_n of_o their_o election_n before_o they_o be_v call_v who_o at_o the_o last_o by_o faith_n begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o also_o to_o other_o a._n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o sixteen_o verse_n of_o the_o x._o chapter_n go_v before_o 53._o then_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o they_o take_v counsel_n tegether_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n bu_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n find_v for_o the_o which_o jesus_n as_o the_o common_a troubler_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o now_o they_o seek_v occasyon_n every_o hour_n that_o they_o may_v put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v wise_o consult_v of_o by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v noat_v the_o nature_n boldness_n and_o perseveraunce_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o matter_n once_o cruel_o begin_v a._n for_o what_o great_a cruelty_n and_o madness_n can_v there_o be_v devise_v than_o when_o the_o member_n with_o one_o consent_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v also_o at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v oppress_v which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o desyer_n special_o of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o church_n 54._o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v his_o way_n thence_o unto_o a_o
country_n nigh_o to_o the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o city_n which_o be_v call_v ephraim_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o c._n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o christ_n flee_v again_o when_o he_o perceive_v the_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o flee_v that_o he_o may_v forsake_v his_o father_n calling_n for_o he_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o tarry_v the_o appoint_a hour_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v then_o willing_o suffer_v the_o same_o m._n moreover_o to_o walk_v open_o among_o the_o people_n belong_v unto_o they_o who_o walk_v innocent_o and_o unblameable_a evena_n they_o walk_v secret_o who_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n but_o either_o for_o shame_n or_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o magistrate_n lurk_v in_o darkness_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o that_o people_n where_o justice_n and_o true_a judgement_n be_v show_v but_o where_o injustice_n and_o tyranny_n be_v exercise_v there_o it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o which_o do_v evel_a there_o walk_v open_o they_o which_o lead_v a_o innocent_a life_n and_o live_v godly_a be_v constrain_v to_o walk_v secret_o this_o happen_v to_o christ_n the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o man_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o marvel_v be_v it_o then_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o walk_v open_o among_o christian_n for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o wicked_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n a._n but_o in_o what_o state_n be_v the_o jew_n then_o when_z the_o true_a light_n of_o righteousness_n forsake_v they_o into_o a_o city_n m._n christ_n go_v not_o now_o into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o begin_v of_o his_o preach_n but_o into_o the_o city_n never_o unto_o the_o desert_n straight_o after_o baptism_n he_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o he_o do_v so_o at_o that_o time_n for_o another_o consideration_n i_o mat._n 4_o i_o as_o because_o of_o the_o conflict_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v with_o satan_n the_o tempter_n but_o he_o at_o this_o time_n so_o shon_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o help_v other_o that_o be_v more_o sound_n and_o from_o preach_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dwell_v among_o beast_n but_o among_o man_n for_o who_o salvation_n he_o also_o dye_v so_o he_o say_v not_o to_o his_o disciple_n 23._o mat._n 23._o if_o they_o persecute_v you_o flee_v out_o of_o one_o city_n to_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o mountain_n but_o flee_v into_o another_o city_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n follow_v this_o example_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n 9.29_o acts._n 9.29_o for_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v call_v ephraim_n c._n the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o be_v either_o then_o false_o pronounce_v or_o else_o new_a for_o we_o know_v how_o the_o language_n be_v alter_v after_o the_o exile_n into_o babylon_n and_o the_o city_n and_o town_n also_o insomuche_o that_o it_o be_v no_o merueile_v if_o so_o be_v certain_a place_n be_v reckon_v up_o of_o who_o antiquity_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o there_o continue_v c._n the_o evangelist_n here_o call_v not_o all_o those_o his_o disciple_n which_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n but_o which_o daily_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o in_o diet_n and_o fare_n a._n who_o he_o have_v choose_v from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o retain_v with_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n whereupon_o in_o luke_n he_o promise_v they_o a_o large_a reward_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v abide_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n 28_o luk_n 22_o 28_o and_o i_o appoynte_n unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o seatte_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 55._o and_o the_o jews_n easter_n be_v nigh_o atte_a hand_n and_o many_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o easter_n to_o purify_v themselves_o bu_n after_o that_o john_n have_v declare_v the_o cause_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n he_o also_o declare_v the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n i5_n deut._n i6_n i5_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cellebrate_v this_o feast_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n law_n there_o come_v therefore_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n out_o of_o galilee_n out_o of_o palestine_n and_o out_o of_o all_o jewrie_n and_o out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o cellebrate_v this_o feast_n of_o passover_n to_o purify_v themselves_o c._n this_o be_v not_o precise_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v purify_v themselves_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o that_o there_o come_v all_o but_o many_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o unclean_a person_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n 9.9_o heb_fw-mi 9.9_o m._n but_o we_o leave_v all_o the_o pury_z fâ—yngs_n and_o washinge_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o continue_v of_o right_a until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v i_o 2._o cor._n 7_o i_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v cellebrate_v the_o passover_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 5.7_o i_o cor._n 5.7_o let_v we_o wash_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n work_v holiness_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n r._n for_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v offer_v 56_o then_o seek_v they_o for_o jesus_n and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o think_v you_o seinge_v he_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o feast_n day_n there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o seek_v to_o destroy_v christ_n c._n but_o see_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o show_v how_o notable_a the_o fame_n of_o christ_n be_v throughoute_n all_o jewery_a this_o place_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v understode_v of_o those_o who_o seek_v christ_n not_o for_o any_o evell_a purpose_n but_o with_o a_o sertaine_a godly_a desyer_n and_o desyered_a to_o see_v he_o personal_o all_o they_o which_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n special_o seek_v for_o christ_n and_o have_v there_o communication_n of_o he_o and_o although_o they_o seek_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n yet_o notwihstand_v in_o seek_v he_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o open_o show_v himself_o 57_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o m._n they_o suspect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hide_v himself_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o though_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n they_o give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o citizen_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v they_o word_n that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o synod_n &_o counsel_n to_o effect_v bu_n this_o uncessaunt_a labour_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o bring_v their_o evil_a purpose_n to_o pass_v do_v no_o doubt_n condemn_v our_o idleness_n in_o good_a matter_n m._n and_o we_o see_v here_o the_o abuse_n of_o power_n the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n verilye_o come_v from_o god_n but_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o subject_n minister_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o betrayer_n of_o innocent_a blood_n in_o this_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr command_v the_o citizen_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o jesus_n be_v he_o shall_v bring_v they_o word_n that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o we_o may_v perceyve_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o command_a subject_n this_o the_o adjoin_v sentence_n of_o the_o counsel_n confirm_v boath_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o resist_v they_o therefore_o wicked_a prelate_n abuse_v they_o boath_n neither_o do_v they_o abuse_v
their_o own_o person_n only_o but_o their_o subject_n also_o for_o so_o they_o make_v they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o minister_n of_o murder_n and_o impiety_n by_o command_v they_o to_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n m._n if_o any_o man_n by_o this_o place_n demand_v whether_o by_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o maigstrate_n the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o betray_v any_o man_n who_o death_n be_v seek_v we_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n first_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o betray_v a_o innocent_a second_o if_o he_o be_v guiltye_n and_o a_o offender_n who_o death_n be_v seek_v for_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v because_o he_o have_v offend_v once_o or_o twice_o let_v no_o good_a man_n be_v easy_o move_v to_o bewray_v he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n then_o let_v no_o good_a man_n if_o he_o know_v where_o he_o be_v i2_n i_o kin._n i9_n i2_n be_v afraid_a to_o bring_v he_o forth_o a._n consider_v the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n 3_o i_o kin._n i8_n 3_o who_o that_o faithful_a ahab_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v hide_v in_o cave_n â§_o the_o xij_o chapter_n 1._o then_o jesus_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n come_v to_o bethany_n where_o lazarus_n have_v be_v dead_a who_o he_o raise_v from_o death_n this_o hisstorye_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n write_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n &_o mark_v in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n but_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o john_n seem_v to_o have_v all_o one_o cause_n to_o write_v the_o same_o which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v reveal_v whereupon_o judas_n iscariot_n be_v move_v to_o betray_v the_o lord_n name_o for_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o gain_n be_v take_v from_o he_o which_o he_o look_v for_o by_o the_o precious_a ointment_n if_o so_o be_v the_o same_o have_v be_v sell_v satan_n so_o prick_v he_o forward_o that_o straight_o after_o the_o effution_n of_o this_o ointment_n he_o be_v reproove_v of_o the_o lord_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o they_o for_o the_o betra_v of_o the_o lord_n b._n therefore_o as_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n approach_v so_o also_o he_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v they_o from_o above_o i2_n heb._n i2_n in_o due_a and_o convenient_a time_n only_o let_v we_o follow_v this_o our_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n c._n we_o see_v also_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o rash_a which_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o make_v such_o haste_n but_o patient_o and_o quiet_o to_o tarry_v until_o the_o opportunity_n come_v which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o christ_n come_v first_o to_o bethany_n that_o three_o day_n after_o he_o may_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o geve_v unto_o judas_n convenient_a time_n and_o place_n to_o betray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o prepare_a sacrifice_n at_o the_o appoint_a hour_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i0_n john_n i0_n but_o he_o go_v willing_o to_o be_v offer_v a._n before_o when_o his_o enemy_n seek_v his_o death_n he_o flee_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o come_v but_o know_v now_o that_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v come_v he_o willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o enemy_n such_o a_o earnest_n desire_v he_o have_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n c._n and_o see_v he_o come_v six_o day_n to_o bethany_n before_o ester_n we_o may_v gether_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v that_o he_o tarry_v four_o day_n there_o m._n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o erect_v and_o comfort_v those_o of_o bethany_n before_o his_o passion_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o peril_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o near_o a._n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o lazarus_n to_o bring_v in_o mind_n the_o late_a miracle_n 2._o there_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n and_o martha_n serve_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o c._n what_o day_n they_o make_v he_o the_o feast_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o mary_n john_n do_v not_o declare_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v short_o after_o his_o come_n thither_o but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o m._n this_o the_o evangelist_n add_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o by_o this_o feast_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o which_o lazarus_n sit_v at_o meat_n with_o other_o that_o lazarus_n and_o not_o a_o phantasye_a or_o spiryte_v in_o stead_n of_o lazarus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o restore_v to_o human_a life_n r._n for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o command_v meat_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o damsel_n who_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o life_n 43_o mar._n 3_o 43_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v rise_v again_o will_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o sertaintie_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 24.43_o luk._n 24.43_o whereupon_o peter_n also_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 4i_fw-fr act._n i0_n 4i_fw-fr as_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o stoarye_a until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o nine_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o seven_o verse_n 9_o much_o people_n of_o the_o jew_v therefore_o have_v knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o raise_v from_o death_n m._n the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v in_o bethanie_n a_o place_n boath_n never_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o now_o famous_a for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n therefore_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n special_o of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o far_o from_o all_o place_n thereaboute_a for_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o be_v purify_v know_v that_o he_o be_v at_o bethany_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n thither_o that_o they_o may_v see_v boath_n jesus_n and_o also_o lazarus_n c._n and_o very_o the_o near_a that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n approach_v the_o more_o famous_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o more_o fullness_n of_o faith_n after_o his_o death_n bv_v this_o people_n so_o little_o fear_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o which_o they_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o obey_v of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v the_o more_o diligent_o follow_v christ_n and_o inquire_v after_o he_o m._n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o although_o wicked_a inquisytor_n go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o do_v more_o open_o and_o bright_o shine_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o it_o be_v light_a so_o also_o it_o love_v to_o shine_v c._n when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o those_o jew_n come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o also_o to_o see_v lazarouse_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o come_v to_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o lazarus_n 10._o but_o the_o high_a priest_n hold_v a_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n also_o bu_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o new_a example_n of_o unspeakable_a madness_n and_o beastly_a cruelty_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharaseis_n consult_v to_o kill_v lazarus_n c._n this_o be_v outrageous_a fury_n to_o kill_v he_o who_o all_o man_n may_v see_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o madness_n by_o which_o satan_n provoke_v the_o wicked_a so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v mad_a though_o god_n cause_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o for_o this_o so_o wicked_a a_o consultation_n be_v therefore_o describe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v
they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v forsake_v they_o and_o follow_v christ_n because_o they_o be_v to_o slow_a and_o favourable_a this_o manner_n of_o speech_n desperate_a man_n do_v use_v when_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o do_v any_o evell_a wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sharp_a set_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evell_a how_o much_o more_o constant_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n the_o phariseis_n by_o their_o own_o voice_n condemn_v themselves_o affirm_v that_o the_o more_o they_o seek_v to_o entrap_v snare_n betray_v and_o to_o excommunicate_a christ_n the_o more_o his_o glory_n encreace_v euenso_fw-la the_o wicked_a not_o know_v their_o own_o judgement_n be_v condemn_v m._n also_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o note_n what_o fruit_n and_o profit_n the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n make_v their_o account_n to_o have_v by_o their_o practice_n namely_o this_o that_o the_o world_n go_v not_o after_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n he_o which_o go_v after_o he_o disdain_v with_o his_o heart_n the_o darkness_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o cast_v from_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o human_a mastershippe_n therefore_o they_o bend_v their_o whoal_n mind_n to_o restrain_v the_o world_n from_o follow_v after_o christ_n when_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v and_o see_v the_o feruente_a desyer_n of_o the_o people_n they_o say_v behold_v all_o the_o whoale_n world_n go_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o bishope_n and_o phariseis_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n behave_v themselves_o least_o the_o world_n know_v the_o truth_n shall_v follow_v christ_n but_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o lord_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n before_o this_o latter_a and_o corrupt_a world_n all_o the_o adversaries_n that_n be_v shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o prevail_v nothing_o but_o also_o see_v the_o zeal_n and_o desyer_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o truth_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v 30._o pro._n 2i_o 30._o you_o see_v that_o we_o profit_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n go_v after_o this_o doctrine_n a_o for_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o prudence_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n bu_n therefore_o let_v those_o miserable_a wretch_n be_v mad_a so_o long_o as_o they_o listen_v christ_n the_o lord_n do_v rain_n and_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n 20._o there_o be_v sertaine_a greek_n among_o they_o that_o come_v to_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n c._n many_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o barbarian_n but_o because_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a for_o this_o be_v severe_o forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n give_v straight_o charge_v and_o commandment_n that_o no_o man_n leave_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n shall_v follow_v judaisme_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o asya_n and_o greece_n have_v liberty_n to_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o offer_v sacryfyce_n in_o the_o temple_n furthermore_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v themselves_o their_o temple_n &_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v pollute_v a._n for_o we_o know_v what_o happen_v in_o paul_n tyme._n for_o when_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v of_o asia_n see_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o cause_v a_o tumulte_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o cry_v man_n of_o israel_n help_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o teach_v all_o man_n everye_o where_o against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o law_n and_o this_o place_n he_o have_v also_o bring_v greek_n into_o the_o temple_n 21.27_o act_n 21.27_o and_o have_v pollute_v this_o holy_a place_n for_o they_o have_v see_v before_o with_o he_o in_o the_o city_n trophinus_n a_o ephesian_a who_o they_o suppose_v that_o paul_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n these_o greek_n therefore_o of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n sainte_n john_n speak_v be_v jew_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o dwell_v far_o of_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v they_o in_o as_o sojourner_n and_o stranger_n not_o know_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v than_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o thereabouts_o the_o scence_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v receyve_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o king_n not_o only_o of_o the_o indweller_n of_o jewrye_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o city_n at_o the_o feast_n day_n but_o also_o that_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v a_o far_o of_o even_o to_o the_o man_n that_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o come_v to_o worship_v c._n this_o also_o they_o may_v have_v do_v in_o their_o country_n but_o saint_n john_n speak_v here_o of_o solemn_a worship_n which_o be_v join_v with_o sacrifice_n for_o although_o religion_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o temple_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n else_o where_o neither_o have_v they_o in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n every_o man_n daily_o spiritual_o worship_v god_n in_o his_o house_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o worship_v eternallye_o according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o which_o end_n the_o feast_n day_n be_v ordain_v wherefore_o if_o these_o man_n come_v so_o far_o with_o great_a cost_n with_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o not_o without_o peril_n and_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o their_o godliness_n what_o excuse_n can_v we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n except_o we_o can_v testify_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n at_o home_n at_o our_o house_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v baptism_n his_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faithful_a to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o therefore_o the_o neglect_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v declare_v that_o we_o be_v to_o can_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n 21._o the_o same_o come_v therefore_o unto_o philip_n which_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o desire_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v fain_o see_v jesus_n m._n in_o these_o man_n we_o have_v a_o example_n both_o of_o modesty_n and_o also_o of_o providence_n of_o modesty_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rush_v rashlye_a into_o the_o lord_n presence_n without_o his_o will_n but_o do_v seek_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v by_o his_o good_a will_n this_o declare_v that_o they_o think_v humble_o of_o themselves_o and_o honourablye_o of_o christ_n of_o prudence_n in_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o everye_o one_o but_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o familiar_a friend_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o use_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o pharisey_n or_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n that_o they_o do_v compel_v christ_n but_o do_v seek_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o by_o philip._n for_o reverence_n always_o beget_v modesty_n m._n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v who_o help_n to_o use_v if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n man_n can_v do_v nothing_o here_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v doctor_n or_o master_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o pharisées_fw-fr but_o we_o must_v common_a with_o the_o true_a disciple_n by_o who_o ministry_n access_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v get_v c._n but_o whereas_o the_o papist_n gather_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v patroness_n and_o advocate_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o vain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o refutation_n place_n prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a ground_v on_o this_o place_n the_o greek_n talk_v with_o philip_n face_n to_o face_n but_o he_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o dead_a from_o who_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a do_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o like_a but_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o human_a boldness_n after_o that_o the_o same_o have_v take_v liberty_n
to_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n the_o papist_n have_v rash_o and_o without_o any_o good_a ground_n devise_v the_o invocation_n of_o saintes_n upon_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o now_o to_o have_v some_o false_a colour_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o corrupt_v and_o tear_v the_o scripture_n sir_n we_o will_v fain_o see_v jesus_n m._n these_o greek_n call_v philip_n sir_n and_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n to_o call_v man_n of_o wealth_n and_o countenance_n by_o that_o name_n whereupon_o also_o mary_n magdalen_n call_v christ_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v sir_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o she_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o gardener_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o fowrth_a chapter_n go_v before_o 20_o joh._n 20_o m._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o gainsay_v this_o custom_n sir_n man_n of_o countenance_n may_v be_v call_v sir_n neither_o be_v they_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v the_o anabaptiste_n to_o be_v 23._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v glorify_v a._n many_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o the_o same_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o so_o that_o now_o according_a to_o their_o mind_n christ_n pronounce_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n c._n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o must_v short_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o he_o salve_v the_o fear_v into_o the_o which_o he_o may_v bring_v his_o disciple_n by_o his_o death_n for_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v nevertheless_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o lest_o this_o cogitation_n of_o his_o glory_n may_v short_o after_o vanish_v away_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o dye_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o bury_v he_o show_v that_o the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v his_o glory_n 24._o verilye_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o the_o wheat_n corn_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o dye_v it_o abide_v alone_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n m._n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o similitude_n be_v to_o draw_v his_o disciple_n &_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v present_a from_o the_o vain_a look_v for_o earthly_a glory_n c._n he_o compare_v his_o death_n unto_o sow_v the_o which_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v unto_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o wheat_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a increase_n and_o plenty_n and_o although_o this_o admonition_fw-la be_v most_o necessary_a at_o that_o instant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v a_o continual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n that_o terrible_a show_n of_o malediction_n and_o ignominy_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o obscure_v his_o glory_n but_o do_v take_v away_o the_o same_o quite_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o death_n only_o but_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o resurrection_n have_v bring_v forth_o must_v also_o be_v consider_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v and_o shine_v from_o hence_o also_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o member_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o we_o do_v perish_v in_o death_n 3_z collos_n 3_o 3_z but_o we_o do_v also_o think_v that_o our_o life_n be_v like_a unto_o continual_a death_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v utter_o quell_v except_o we_o have_v this_o consolation_n by_o which_o paul_n do_v erect_v we_o i6_n 2._o cor_fw-la 4_o i6_n though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a day_n by_o day_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o diverse_a sorrow_n when_o they_o be_v hungerye_n naked_a sick_a when_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o injury_n when_o they_o seem_v every_o moment_n to_o be_v swallow_a up_o of_o death_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sow_v which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n b._n therefore_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o have_v this_o scence_n and_o meaning_n you_o have_v see_v with_o how_o great_a pomp_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v receyve_v i_o now_o also_o you_o see_v how_o these_o foreigner_n desire_v i_o therefore_o learn_v you_o to_o seek_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o death_n for_o as_o a_o wheat_n corn_n except_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n &_o die_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n even_o so_o i_o unless_o i_o die_v remain_v fruitless_a but_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a i_o will_v fructefye_v in_o the_o whoale_n world_n by_o bring_v many_o unto_o my_o father_n then_o shall_v my_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n your_o death_n shall_v be_v fruitful_a both_o to_o yourselves_o and_o also_o to_o other_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o desirous_a of_o this_o life_n but_o after_o my_o example_n commit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v destroy_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a c._n christ_n join_v to_o his_o doctrine_n exhortation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o must_v dye_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o must_v patientlye_o suffer_v god_n to_o mortifye_v we_o bu_n for_o the_o faithful_a shall_v never_o come_v any_o other_o way_n to_o glory_n than_o by_o affliction_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o flesh_n see_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a enter_v not_o into_o his_o glory_n but_o by_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n c._n and_o because_o he_o compare_v love_n and_o hatred_n together_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o love_n and_o hate_v our_o life_n he_z which_o by_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o this_o present_a life_n can_v leave_v this_o world_n except_o he_o be_v constrain_v be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o life_n but_o he_o which_o by_o contempt_n of_o this_o life_n go_v with_o a_o good_a courage_n unto_o death_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v his_o life_n not_o that_o we_o ought_v simp_o to_o hate_v our_o life_n which_o be_v just_o reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o faithful_a aught_o willing_o to_o forgo_v the_o same_o when_o it_o hinder_v they_o from_o access_n unto_o christ_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v from_o his_o shoulder_n some_o waightye_a and_o heavye_a burden_n when_o he_o will_v go_v with_o speed_n to_o any_o place_n to_o be_v short_a simp_o it_o be_v not_o evyll_n to_o love_v this_o life_n so_o that_o we_o lead_v the_o same_o only_a as_o pilgrim_n have_v always_o regard_n unto_o the_o work_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n for_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a mean_a and_o way_n to_o love_v this_o life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o same_o or_o to_o speak_v brieflye_a if_o we_o as_o hold_v the_o same_o in_o our_o hand_n do_v offer_v the_o same_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n whosoever_o be_v otherwise_o addict_v to_o this_o present_a life_n lose_v his_o life_n that_o be_v he_o cast_v the_o same_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n concern_v the_o far_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v our_o commentarye_n upon_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o saint_n mathews_n gospel_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n minister_n unto_o i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o minister_n be_v if_o any_o man_n minister_n unto_o i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n unto_o i_o a._n because_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o these_o word_n he_o prepare_v they_o valiauntlye_o and_o constauntlye_o to_o discharge_v so_o notable_a a_o office_n although_o the_o world_n shall_v assault_v they_o many_o way_n and_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n c._n for_o that_o we_o may_v the_o less_o make_v
but_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o â—ende_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 29._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thounder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o c._n this_o very_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o shall_v be_v amazse_v at_o so_o manifest_a a_o miracle_n some_o like_a deaf_a man_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o confuse_a sound_n which_o god_n speak_v plain_o other_o some_o not_o so_o senseless_a and_o dull_a yet_o notwithstanding_o diminish_v much_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a voice_n fain_o a_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o aucthoure_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o very_a same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n among_o man_n for_o god_n speak_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v itself_o which_o ought_v to_o shake_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v so_o can_v with_o many_o even_o as_o though_o it_o come_v from_o a_o mortal_a man_n only_o to_o other_o some_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v stammer_a speech_n a_o barbarouse_n voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thunder_n but_o yet_o that_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v without_o profit_n for_o beside_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v not_o interpret_v much_o s_n but_o the_o euaungeliste_n think_v good_a to_o note_n bréefe_o what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v general_o in_o the_o world_n namely_o for_o that_o the_o great_a part_n hear_v god_n to_o speak_v plain_o and_o effectual_o hear_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o euaungeliste_n attribute_v hear_v to_o this_o multitude_n belong_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o in_o part_n only_o 30._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n m._n the_o hearer_n think_v that_o this_o voice_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o he_z therefore_o expound_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o say_n this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o c._n but_o have_v christ_n no_o need_n of_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n or_o have_v the_o father_n less_o care_n for_o he_o than_o for_o we_o we_o must_v hold_n this_o principle_n as_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n even_o so_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v bestow_v for_o our_o sake_n furthermore_o this_o also_o be_v true_a that_o the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o external_a miracle_n also_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a reprehension_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o deaf_a as_o a_o stone_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o see_v god_n speak_v for_o their_o sake_n their_o ingratitude_n be_v void_a of_o excuse_n see_v they_o apply_v not_o their_o ear_n to_o hear_v 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o m._n christ_n in_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o expound_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n which_o have_v say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v also_o glorify_v it_o again_o for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o beat_v down_o and_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n c._n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v end_v the_o battle_n already_o do_v triumph_n not_o only_o as_o the_o overcommer_n of_o fear_n but_o also_o as_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n for_o notable_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o may_v have_v be_v to_o the_o disciple_n the_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n this_o word_n judgement_n signify_v in_o some_o man_n opinion_n reformation_n to_o othersome_a damnation_n but_o the_o first_o signification_n be_v best_a as_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o lawful_a order_n for_o we_o know_v that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v begoone_o already_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o death_n be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o a_o princely_a state_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o full_a reformation_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_n that_o this_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v abolish_v flesh_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o whatsoeever_o else_o be_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n final_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o mortification_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v cast_v forth_o because_o hereof_o come_v confusion_n &_o deformity_n that_o while_n satan_n usurp_v tyranny_n iniquity_n do_v abound_v therefore_o satan_n be_v cast_v forth_o the_o world_n be_v call_v from_o defection_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n b._n for_o in_o judgement_n matter_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v alter_v and_o reform_v xi.xxi._fw-la luk._n xi.xxi._fw-la in_o the_o world_n satan_n have_v quiet_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n till_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v and_o spoil_v he_o c._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o satan_n be_v cast_v forth_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n question_v who_o daily_o maintain_v war_n against_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n answer_v answer_v we_o answer_v that_o this_o eiection_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o short_a time_n but_o that_o the_o notable_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v which_o daye_o appear_v a._n therefore_o we_o must_v daily_o fight_v against_o the_o sondery_a assault_n of_o satan_n for_o he_o seek_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n continual_o who_o he_o may_v devowre_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v so_o fight_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o victory_n 24_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o rapine_n psal_n 24_o m_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a prince_n of_o the_o same_o but_o by_o rapine_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v mankind_n subject_n unto_o he_o by_o sin_n otherwise_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 2.2_o 1._o cor._n 4.4_o ephe._n 2.2_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbeléefe_n by_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n m._n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o now_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o get_v entrance_n again_o into_o his_o old_a seat_n christ_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n can_v reign_v together_o christ_n be_v let_v in_o erpell_v satan_n and_o satan_n be_v receive_v 10.16_o joh._n 10.16_o christ_n depart_v for_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_a 32._o and_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o unto_o i_o in_o that_o our_o savioure_n speak_v here_o so_o general_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flock_n also_o he_o use_v this_o general_a speech_n because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v boath_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n 6.16_o 2_z cor._n 6.16_o according_a to_o this_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o shepfoulde_n 33._o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v dye_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o the_o scence_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o chariot_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v carry_v all_o the_o faithful_a with_o he_o to_o his_o father_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v b._n you_o shall_v exalte_n i_o and_o set_v i_o in_o my_o true_a glory_n when_o you_o lift_v i_o up_o upon_o the_o cross_n you_o shall_v lift_v up_o my_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v dye_v with_o great_a ignominy_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v think_v not_o only_o to_o cast_v i_o down_o but_o also_o utter_o to_o destroy_v i_o of_o the_o which_o your_o purpose_n you_o shall_v so_o fail_v that_o by_o the_o very_a same_o death_n you_o shall_v exalt_v i_o in_o deed_n from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
forget_v again_o till_o at_o the_o leangth_n they_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n therefore_o christ_n the_o better_a to_o imprint_v the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n commend_v the_o same_o of_o newness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o always_o to_o remember_v this_o commandment_n even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n new_o make_v to_o be_v short_a we_o see_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n unto_o love_n least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o or_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_fw-la be_v disciple_n love_n command_v to_o the_o disciple_n daily_o experience_n teach_v therefore_o christ_n geve_v unto_o love_n this_o title_n of_o newness_n to_o stryre_n we_o up_o always_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o a._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n john_n in_o another_o place_n call_v the_o same_o new_a 2.7_o i_o joh._n 2.7_o that_o you_o love_v together_o c._n love_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n because_o all_o be_v of_o one_o flesh_n &_o all_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v more_o evident_o shine_v in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n be_v much_o more_o straight_o among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n i4_n gala._n 6.20_o i_o â—e_n i._o 22_o i._n joh._n 3._o i4_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v love_n have_v his_o original_n from_o god_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mutual_a affection_n of_o love_n but_o only_o in_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o spirit_n christ_n therefore_o noat_v here_o to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o love_n man_n love_n extendech_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n but_o we_o note_n also_o that_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o so_o we_o must_v love_v all_o man_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o do_v hate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o en_fw-fr the_fw-fr evyll_n 35._o in_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o c._n christ_n confirm_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o vain_a in_o his_o school_n which_o love_v not_o mutual_o among_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o only_a yourselves_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n but_o your_o profession_n also_o shall_v be_v prove_v true_a before_o other_o bu_n the_o disciple_n of_o other_o master_n be_v know_v by_o their_o titelle_n by_o their_o apparel_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o note_n r._n the_o disciple_n of_o antichriste_n be_v know_v by_o their_o round_v and_o shave_v by_o their_o disguise_a apparel_n and_o by_o their_o external_a ceremony_n the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n be_v know_v by_o circumcision_n by_o their_o holy_a and_o sabbath_n day_n and_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n disciple_n love_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n disciple_n but_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whoale_n world_n shall_v know_v by_o one_o note_n and_o badge_n that_o you_o be_v my_o very_a and_o true_a disciple_n if_o so_o be_v you_o retain_v such_o love_n among_o you_o as_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v prescribe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sertaine_a note_n to_o know_v his_o discipl_n by_o be_v they_o not_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n who_o forsake_v so_o plain_a and_o absolute_a a_o commandment_n seek_v other_o note_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v true_a christian_n if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v creep_v into_o a_o monk_n cool_a if_o so_o be_v they_o build_v temple_n and_o erect_v altar_n come_v to_o mass_n and_o do_v observe_v such_o like_a tradition_n of_o man_n therefore_o see_v christ_n discern_v his_o disciple_n by_o love_n from_o other_o disciple_n they_o weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a who_o forsake_v love_n forge_n unto_o themselves_o new_a worship_n the_o which_o vanity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a that_o christ_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o self-love_n do_v so_o rule_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o true_a love_n be_v clean_o banish_v away_o wherefore_o whosoever_o desier_v to_o be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o frame_v and_o direct_v his_o whoale_n life_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o daily_o practice_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v by_o this_o place_n extenuate_v the_o free_a justification_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o ourselves_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o love_n but_o we_o know_v that_o love_n spring_v from_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n paul_n commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n faith_n which_o work_v through_o love_n 5.6_o gala._n 5.6_o 36._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whether_o goeste_n thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whether_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o m._n again_o the_o love_n of_o simon_n towards_o the_o lord_n bewray_v itself_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o who_o he_o so_o entire_o love_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o whether_o soever_o he_o go_v therefore_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v whether_o i_o go_v thither_o you_o can_v come_v with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n he_o demand_v say_v lord_n whether_o go_v thou_o c._n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o rudeness_n of_o peter_n be_v who_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o admonish_v of_o the_o death_n and_o departure_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o trouble_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o whit_n of_o the_o same_o howebéeit_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o like_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o hear_v dayelye_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n apt_a and_o meet_a for_o this_o life_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v but_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v no_o less_o astonish_v than_o novice_n which_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o m._n péete_a make_v not_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n concern_v mutual_a love_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v but_o leave_v that_o demand_v whether_o christ_n go_v c._n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v to_o great_a a_o desyer_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o think_v this_o very_a unméete_a that_o christ_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o place_n and_o he_o be_v leave_v behind_o whether_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o he_o more_o plain_o utter_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o whether_o i_o go_v thither_o can_v you_o not_o come_v c._n and_o withal_o he_o bridle_v the_o importunate_a desire_n of_o péete_a and_o he_o speak_v precise_o as_o it_o become_v a_o master_n notwithstanding_o straight_o after_o he_o mittigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o word_n teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n m._n hear_v we_o must_v note_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n and_o momente_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o every_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n may_v follow_v their_o lord_n before_o the_o which_o time_n noane_n may_v follow_v he_o peter_n in_o deed_n have_v his_o time_n come_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n as_o here_o also_o it_o be_v say_v but_o he_o have_v his_o moment_n and_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o the_o eyghtéenth_fw-mi verse_n of_o the_o one_o &_o twenty_o chapter_n follow_v c._n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o submit_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n lest_o they_o pass_v their_o bound_n the_o which_o if_o they_o do_v we_o must_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v restrain_v with_o this_o bridle_n moreover_o lest_o we_o shall_v faint_v or_o be_v discourage_v let_v we_o remember_v the_o consolation_n which_o straight_o after_o he_o add_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o péete_a as_n yet_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o as_o a_o green_a and_o untimely_a plant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v apt_a for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o
of_o faith_n the_o world_n say_v he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o know_v not_o the_o same_o but_o you_o know_v it_o because_o it_o abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o dwell_v in_o we_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v know_v whereas_o to_o other_o it_o be_v unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a r._n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o world_n all_o the_o most_o wise_a holy_a mighty_a and_o rich_a of_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o world_n only_a receivith_n and_o have_v in_o admiration_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o les_fw-fr find_v than_o among_o the_o most_o mighty_a of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o love_v lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v blind_v with_o their_o gift_n they_o can_v therefore_o abide_v the_o spirit_n reprove_v they_o of_o lie_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o gift_n unto_o the_o gever_n m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a &_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n &_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o heresy_n error_n false_a worshippyng_n &_o such_o like_a do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v receive_v of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sobriety_n here_o the_o world_n be_v the_o welspringe_n of_o here_o can_v be_v receive_v of_o droonkard_n the_o spirit_n of_o humilytie_n of_o proud_a man_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o shamefastness_n of_o impudent_a person_n for_o this_o world_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n final_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v therefore_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v true_o dwell_v and_o abide_v 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o but_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o m._n some_o understande_v this_o of_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n a._n but_o other_o some_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bu_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v think_v when_o i_o be_o go_v from_o you_o in_o my_o bodily_a presence_n that_o you_o be_v orphan_n without_o a_o father_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o r._n for_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n which_o shall_v help_v you_o with_o fatherly_a affection_n in_o all_o adversity_n so_o beneficial_a shall_v my_o departure_n be_v unto_o you_o so_o great_a profit_n shall_v my_o death_n bring_v unto_o you_o c._n this_o place_n teach_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n they_o be_v orphan_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o deceit_n and_o injure_v unméete_a to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o apt_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v nothing_o the_o only_a remedy_n hereof_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o which_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o imbecility_n to_o the_o end_n they_o distrust_v themselves_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n alone_o second_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o a_o remedy_n put_v they_o in_o good_a comfort_n because_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v also_o m._n by_o this_o threaten_a christ_n declare_v that_o the_o unbeleving_fw-mi be_v unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v his_o sight_n any_o more_o c._n &_o withal_o prosecute_v the_o commendation_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n which_o ought_v to_o suffice_v the_o disciple_n to_o ease_v they_o and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o sorrow_n when_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v with_o you_o r._n for_o short_o after_o my_o death_n i_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o i_o will_v be_v always_o present_a with_o you_o bu_n by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v carnal_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v which_o be_v unbeléeving_a and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n also_o this_o word_n shall_v see_v be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n transfer_v from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n therefore_o carnal_a man_n and_o unbeléever_n do_v not_o see_v do_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o very_a man_n who_o by_o his_o death_n bring_v to_o life_n and_o redéeme_v all_o mankind_n from_o damnation_n c._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o secret_a behold_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o presence_n and_o absence_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v behold_v his_o power_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v always_o behold_v and_o have_v present_a with_o they_o christ_n in_o spirit_n though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o in_o body_n because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o c._n these_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n either_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o else_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v red_a several_o as_o that_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v because_o christ_n love_v but_o the_o former_a scence_n seem_v best_a to_o agree_v out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n m._n for_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 3._o colos_n 3_z 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o noat_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o which_o the_o world_n be_v quite_o void_a the_o world_n see_v not_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o spirit_n it_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v christ_n 20._o that_o day_n shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o r._n many_o by_o this_o daye_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v hear_v understande_v the_o feast_n of_o penticoste_n c._n but_o he_o rather_o understand_v all_o that_o time_n from_o the_o first_o declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o last_o resurrection_n for_o than_o they_o begin_v to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sertaine_a sciend_a instruction_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o so_o effectual_o wrought_v in_o they_o for_o to_o this_o effect_n his_o word_n tend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o certain_a trifle_a speculation_n and_o vain_a curiosity_n what_o the_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o be_v and_o again_o what_o manner_n of_o union_n be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v he_o when_o he_o pour_v into_o we_o his_o life_n by_o the_o secret_a efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o bu_n but_o the_o son_n after_o one_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n in_o us._n for_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o we_o by_o participation_n by_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o felloweship_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v beath_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o sixth_o and_o ten_o chapter_n and_o sainte_n john_n in_o the_o epistle_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o 1â—_n i._o yoh_n 4_z 1â—_n and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o of_o his_o spirit_n c._n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o his_o body_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o righteousenesse_n and_o of_o all_o goodness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o efficacye_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o authoure_n
of_o our_o life_n but_o whereas_o the_o arian_n have_v in_o time_n pass_v abuse_v this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n by_o participation_n only_o and_o grace_n their_o cavil_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o defend_v his_o eternal_a essence_n but_o commend_v that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o he_o for_o as_o the_o father_n leave_v all_o fullness_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o son_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o son_n have_v pour_v himself_o whole_o into_o us._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v show_v my_o own_o self_n unto_o he_o bu_n hear_v the_o lord_n repeat_v that_o again_o which_o he_o have_v otherwise_o propound_v before_o say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n c_z and_o again_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a and_o teach_v that_o the_o true_a proof_n of_o their_o love_n towards_o he_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n he_o so_o often_o time_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v swerve_v from_o the_o same_o because_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o nothing_o than_o to_o carnal_a affection_n insomuch_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o love_v somewhat_o beside_o christ_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 16_o 2_z cor._n 5_o 16_o now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o so_o no_o more_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n m._n he_o say_v not_o simple_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o commandment_n but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o c._n and_o to_o have_v the_o commandment_n signify_v to_o be_v right_o instruct_v in_o they_o to_o frame_v himself_o &_o his_o life_n unto_o they_o bu_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n he_o understand_v faith_n and_o love_n a._n for_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v his_o name_n 3.23_o i._o joh_n 3.23_o and_o love_v one_o another_o and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o reward_n or_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o perseveraunce_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o encourage_v those_o that_o run_v well_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v bu_n to_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o defend_v by_o god_n m._n but_o hear_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n which_o love_v he_o as_o though_o we_o must_v first_o love_v he_o before_o we_o can_v be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n c._n objection_n for_o christ_n speak_v as_o though_o man_n may_v prevent_v he_o with_o their_o love_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o absurd_a i0_n rom_n 5_o i0_n for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o also_o s._n john_n say_v in_o this_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o in_o that_o he_o love_v us._n i0_n i_o joh_n 4_o i0_n but_o here_o be_v no_o controversy_n concern_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o effect_n terefore_o it_o be_v gather_v amiss_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v christ_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o that_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v unto_o us._n for_o this_o only_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v which_o love_v he_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n again_o not_o that_o god_n begin_v then_o to_o love_v they_o but_o because_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n pertain_v also_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o member_n where_o he_o say_v and_o will_v show_v my_o own_o self_n unto_o he_o c._n knowledge_n very_o go_v before_o love_n but_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v unto_o the_o true_a imbracer_n of_o his_o doctrine_n strength_n to_o profit_n daily_o in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o and_o more_o familliarlye_o unto_o i_o bv_o i_o will_v increase_v in_o they_o my_o gift_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o they_o know_v more_o right_o and_o ful_o the_o misterye_n of_o god_n kingdom_n may_v be_v join_v at_o the_o last_o by_o the_o same_o perfect_a faith_n unto_o i_o and_o may_v also_o enjoy_v i_o to_o their_o soul_n health_n for_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o degree_n which_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o till_o they_o grow_v unto_o the_o full_a measure_n c._n hereby_o we_o may_v perceyve_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o which_o promise_v to_o geve_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v reject_v hypocrite_n make_v all_o to_o profit_v in_o the_o faith_n who_o unfainedlye_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n frame_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o many_o go_v backward_o we_o do_v see_v scarce_o the_o ten_o man_n to_o go_v forewarde_n in_o his_o right_a course_n because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v unworthy_a to_o behold_v christ_n also_o we_o must_v note_n that_o more_o ample_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o singular_a reward_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a treasure_n 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o judas_n iscariot_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n b._n because_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o receyve_v as_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v whereupon_o judas_n here_o demand_v a_o question_n no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o thomas_n and_o philip_n have_v do_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o his_o departure_n shall_v profit_v they_o more_o than_o his_o carnal_a presence_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n but_o rather_o occasion_n offer_v they_o diligent_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o judas_n but_o not_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o traitor_n but_o judas_n who_o sir_n name_n be_v thaddeus_n who_o epistle_n also_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jude_n as_o know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v lord_n what_o be_v do_v c._n it_o seem_v unto_o he_o very_o unméete_a that_o christ_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n by_o who_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v illumine_v shall_v lyghten_v only_o a_o few_o and_o not_o spread_v forth_o his_o beam_n upon_o all_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o may_v it_o be_v see_v thou_o be_v now_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v manifest_v thyself_o only_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n r._n be_v not_o we_o also_o in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o we_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o be_v thou_o not_o also_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o say_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_n with_o he_o c._n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o explicate_v the_o whoale_n question_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n show_v himself_o to_o a_o few_o do_v hide_v himself_o from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n for_o at_o the_o first_o he_o find_v all_o alike_o that_o be_v to_o say_v quite_o go_v astraye_n from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o can_v choose_v none_o which_o love_v he_o but_o the_o choose_v some_o out_o from_o among_o his_o enemy_n who_o heart_n he_o may_v bend_v to_o love_v he_o but_o he_o think_v it_o not_o good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o touch_v that_o difference_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o
always_o then_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a consolation_n any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n bu_n for_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o peril_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o man_n and_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n again_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n to_o be_v afflict_v for_o evyll_n do_v for_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o evyll_n doer_n or_o as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a man_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorifye_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n for_o hereuppon_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v to_o geve_v god_n thanks_n because_o when_o the_o world_n perrish_v in_o his_o own_o blindness_n god_n geve_v his_o light_n unto_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o the_o palpable_a darkness_n compass_v the_o egyptian_n round_n about_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o manifest_a light_n also_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o want_v of_o understanding_n when_o god_n be_v not_o know_v for_o unbeléefe_n be_v always_o blind_a not_o that_o the_o wicked_a understande_v nor_o know_v nothing_o but_o because_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v confound_v and_o sodainlye_o vanish_v away_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n m._n here_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n before_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o receive_v before_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v hate_v both_o these_o the_o apostle_n feel_v and_o after_o they_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o cyr._n by_o this_o word_n send_v be_v ment_fw-la the_o whoar_n mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n bu_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o boath_n the_o father_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v unknowen_a when_o his_o name_n be_v odiouse_a by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v know_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sendinge_a understand_v m._n but_o who_o send_v christ_n god_n the_o father_n therefore_o the_o high_a preiste_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n know_v not_o god_n they_o can_v not_o know_v the_o father_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v send_v r._n they_o brag_v of_o god_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o they_o know_v not_o god_n for_o he_o which_o will_v know_v god_n must_v know_v he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o dream_n 3.1_o i._o john_n 3.1_o m._n even_o so_o before_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o see_v therefore_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v odiouse_a unto_o the_o childeren_n of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o faithful_a be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n but_o let_v this_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n comfort_v they_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o what_o be_v christ_n i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o mere_a blasphemy_n and_o what_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o superstitiouse_a people_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o unbelever_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v make_v they_o always_o a_o jest_a stock_n but_o concern_v the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o jew_n read_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o nothing_o to_o cloak_n their_o sin_n withal_o m._n he_o seem_v to_o excuse_v the_o unbeléefe_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o their_o hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v against_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o who_o have_v send_v i_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o malice_n but_o of_o ignorance_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o add_v these_o word_n c._n least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o serve_v to_o excuse_v their_o salt_n and_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v maliciouslye_o blind_a evena_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v shut_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o see_v the_o light_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v unto_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o know_v not_o thy_o father_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v thâ—t_o thou_o do_v not_o remedy_n their_o erroure_n why_o dyddest_n thou_o not_o prove_v whether_o they_o wear_v unapte_v to_o be_v teach_v you_o or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o without_o profit_n because_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o a_o sound_n mind_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o have_v so_o expresselye_o and_o plain_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o misterye_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o counsel_n and_o love_n of_o my_o father_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o see_v i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v expound_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o they_o themselves_o have_v hear_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o will_v neither_o know_v nor_o understande_v they_o it_o can_v seem_v ignorance_n which_o be_v malicious_a obstinacy_n and_o most_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n c._n in_o these_o word_n also_o chrr_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o only_a unbelief_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o so_o think_v for_o because_o faith_n remit_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o sin_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n of_o unbeléefe_n which_o damn_v this_o be_v true_o speak_v because_o unbeléefe_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o desert_n of_o condemnation_n but_o also_o be_v the_o well_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o evels_n but_o all_o that_o disputation_n appertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o this_o present_a place_n for_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v general_o but_o for_o the_o circomstaunce_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v inexcusable_a because_o they_o have_v malicious_o reject_v god_n in_o his_o person_n evena_n if_o we_o shall_v call_v he_o guiltless_a just_a and_o pure_a who_o we_o will_v absolve_v from_o one_o only_a fault_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o this_o absolution_n of_o christ_n be_v restrain_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o there_o arise_v yet_o a_o new_a question_n as_o thus_o be_v not_o the_o unbeléefe_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v man_n and_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n which_o gather_v amiss_o of_o this_o place_n that_o whosoever_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o condemnation_n 14_z rom._n 5_o 14_z death_n say_v saint_n paul_n rain_v in_o the_o world_n until_o moses_n 12_z rom._n 2_o 12_z and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o law_n which_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n what_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o concession_n or_o grant_v because_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o nothing_o any_o more_o to_o excuse_v their_o fault_n withal_o see_v that_o witting_o &_o willing_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o life_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o
that_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o dull_a and_o slow_a to_o understande_v nor_o sharp_o handeâ—_n they_o but_o instruct_v they_o with_o much_o méekenesse_n of_o care_n in_o that_o he_o prevent_v they_o with_o his_o own_o answer_n before_o they_o themselves_o demand_v so_o great_a a_o care_n have_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o therefore_o although_o the_o lord_n seem_v sometime_o to_o speak_v unto_o deaf_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v so_o help_v the_o rudeness_n and_o dull_a understanding_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o as_o we_o be_v dull_a so_o also_o we_o be_v not_o proud_a and_o slothful_a but_o rather_o to_o show_v ourselves_o humble_a and_o willing_a to_o learn_v 20._o verilye_o verilye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v you_o shall_v sorrow_n but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o joy_n r._n now_o he_o interprete_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o c._n and_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o tell_v they_o afore_o hand_n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o withal_o why_o be_v add_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o spéedye_n return_v again_o name_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v how_o necessary_a the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o sharp_a temptation_n say_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o you_o for_o when_o i_o be_o take_v away_o by_o death_n the_o world_n will_v triumph_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o grievous_a sorrow_n the_o world_n shall_v judge_v itself_o bless_v but_o you_o shall_v think_v yourselves_o miserable_a therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o arm_v you_o with_o necessary_a weapon_n against_o this_o battle_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o myddell_a time_n which_o be_v between_o his_o death_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o than_o their_o faith_n lie_v after_o a_o sort_n oppress_v a._n and_o as_o the_o adversaries_n have_v overcome_v and_o christ_n be_v dead_a all_o thing_n seem_v unto_o the_o apostle_n desperate_a and_o past_a hope_n evenso_fw-la to_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o affliction_n christ_n seem_v to_o be_v go_v away_o &_o to_o be_v dead_a if_o he_o be_v afflict_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o see_v his_o enemy_n to_o triumph_n they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o consolation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o that_o he_o cry_v with_o the_o prophet_n thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v evell_a i3_n abâ—_n i_o i3_n thou_o can_v not_o behold_v wickedness_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n and_o houln_a thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n 3_o psal_n 73_o 3_o that_o be_v more_o righteouse_a than_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o adversary_n to_o overcome_v neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o godly_a man_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v not_o to_o perish_v but_o to_o rise_v again_o but_o he_o suffer_v his_o adversary_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o aloft_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a fall_n and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o godly_a not_o to_o forsake_v they_o but_o that_o by_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v revele_v himself_o by_o a_o more_o mighty_a deliveraunce_n as_o he_o testify_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o little_a while_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o 7_o esay_n 54_o 7_o whereupon_o in_o this_o place_n also_o he_o say_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o joy_n c._n he_o mean_v that_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v after_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o void_a of_o sorrow_n but_o because_o what_o sorrow_n so_o ever_o come_v the_o same_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a warfare_n sustain_v many_o reproach_n slander_n and_o peril_n a._n we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o fast_v and_o mourn_v c_o but_o be_v reneve_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v put_v of_o the_o former_a feel_n of_o infirmity_n that_o with_o heroical_a fortitude_n they_o may_v easelye_o contemn_v all_o evels_n joy_n sorrow_n turn_v into_o joy_n b._n and_o look_v what_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o may_v apply_v the_o same_o general_o to_o all_o godly_a man_n for_o christ_n hide_v himself_o and_o help_v the_o adversary_n side_n they_o lament_v and_o miserable_o wail_v but_o their_o wéepinge_a and_o wail_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o sempiternal_a joy_n m_o wherefore_o let_v we_o use_v this_o consolation_n in_o time_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n not_o only_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o but_o all_o other_o also_o which_o be_v afflict_v the_o apostell_n also_o have_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o say_v our_o exceed_a tribulation_n which_o be_v momentary_a and_o light_a i6_n 2._o cor_n 4_o i6_n prepare_v and_o exceed_a joy_n and_o weight_n of_o glory_n unto_o we_o while_o we_o look_v not_o oâ—t_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v &_o ce_fw-fr thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o apostell_n do_v not_o only_o extenuate_v the_o weight_n of_o affliction_n but_o do_v also_o promise_n the_o joy_n shall_v follow_v further_o more_o by_o this_o place_n cosider_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o so_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v turn_v into_o joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v choose_v but_o be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n a._n even_o as_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n speak_v of_o that_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n say_v in_o so_o much_o as_o she_o glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n sorrow_n joy_n turn_v into_o sorrow_n so_o much_o geve_v you_o to_o her_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o hart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o morning_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n death_n sorrow_n and_o famine_n 7_o apoca_n i8_n 7_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n therefore_o 5.4_o math_n 5.4_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o morn_n for_o they_o shall_v receive_v comfort_n so_o also_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a 25_o luk._n 6_o 25_o wo_n unto_o you_o which_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o travail_v have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o to_o the_o world_n 22_o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n etc._n etc._n r._n he_o show_v by_o a_o similitude_n that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a joy_n for_o as_o woman_n traveil_v with_o child_n be_v sudden_o take_v with_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v never_o unto_o death_n but_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o their_o child_n the_o more_o that_o their_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n be_v the_o more_o they_o rejoice_v over_o the_o child_n bear_v even_o so_o the_o godly_a traveil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v to_o be_v reneve_v with_o the_o new_a regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o the_o first_o very_o sorrowful_a &_o heavy_a under_o the_o cross_n the_o lord_n retract_v his_o hand_n and_o stand_v on_o the_o adversary_n side_n insomuch_o that_o all_o thing_n seem_v unto_o they_o desperate_a and_o past_a hop_n but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n come_v they_o be_v refresh_v and_o reviue_v with_o subdayne_a joy_n and_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v suffer_v grevous_a affliction_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v sorrow_n and_o mourn_v o_o daughter_n zion_n like_o a_o woman_n in_o travele_n 10_z mich_n 4_o 10_z for_o now_o shall_v thou_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o field_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o babel_n but_o there_o shall_v thou_o be_v dellyver_v there_o the_o lord_n shall_v redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o enemy_n also_o it_o be_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v spoil_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o 6.1_o osee_n 6.1_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o
he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n hand_n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a rule_n of_o prayer_n devise_v then_o if_o we_o follow_v christ_n our_o captain_n and_o master_n 4_z math._n 5_o 4_z but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o for_o our_o enemy_n 1_z i_o tim_n 2_o 1_z also_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o before_o all_o thing_n prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n and_o thanks_n geve_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 34_o luk._n 23_o 34_o c._n furthermore_o christ_n himself_o pray_v after_o this_o indifferent_o for_o all_o man_n say_v father_n forgeve_v they_o for_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v m._n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediatoure_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v but_o also_o to_o offer_v and_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o man_n 15_z 2_z cor._n 5_o 15_z for_o as_o say_v paul_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n final_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whoal_n world_n 2_z i_o john_n 2_o 2_z how_o then_o say_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n see_v he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n question_v and_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whoale_n world_n c._n this_o may_v be_v bréef_o answer_v that_o these_o prayer_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n be_v notwithstanding_o restrain_v to_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n answer_v answer_v we_o ought_v to_o wish_v this_o and_o that_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o so_o to_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n because_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v distinguish_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o pray_v therewithal_o for_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n wish_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n this_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v of_o and_o do_v leave_v their_o destruction_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v reprobate_n there_o be_v another_o sertayne_v special_a cause_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n for_o christ_n prayer_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o bare_a scence_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o also_o from_o the_o feel_v of_o his_o father_n secret_a judgemente_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v through_o faith_n m._n therefore_o because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v which_o so_o appertain_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o same_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o to_o declare_v our_o good_a will_n by_o prayer_n c._n furthermore_o by_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o they_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o love_v out_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o difference_n depend_v not_o upon_o man_n merit_n but_o upon_o the_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o place_n the_o cause_n of_o election_n in_o man_n must_v first_o begin_v with_o faith_n christ_n plain_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v the_o father_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v sertayne_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o give_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o faith_n come_v of_o this_o donation_n if_o so_o be_v this_o donation_n be_v the_o original_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o election_n go_v before_o the_o same_o what_o else_o can_v follow_v but_o that_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v free_o choose_v who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n now_o see_v christ_n pray_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a the_o faith_n of_o election_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v have_v our_o salvation_n commend_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n therefore_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o faithful_a which_o seek_v to_o race_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o knoweledg_n of_o their_o election_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n they_z also_o be_v here_o reproove_v which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o election_n geve_v themselves_o to_o all_o licentiousenesse_n of_o life_n and_o to_o negligence_n and_o slew_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n whenas_o the_o same_o ought_v rather_o to_o move_v they_o to_o all_o godliness_n evenas_a christ_n teach_v by_o his_o example_n furthermore_o whereas_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_v it_o bring_v great_a horror_n and_o fear_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n run_v headlong_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n to_o death_n to_o hell_n and_o into_o everlasting_a condemnation_n for_o only_o the_o unbeléevinge_v for_o who_o christ_n pray_v overcome_v in_o christ_n through_o prayer_n all_o the_o evelles_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o world_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o be_v leave_v unto_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o as_o it_o live_v wicked_o so_o by_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v condemn_v m._n here_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o love_v these_o hearty_o who_o we_o know_v to_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o father_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o make_v our_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o 10._o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o r._n this_o be_v a_o confyrmation_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o christ_n obtain_v that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o because_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n be_v he_o the_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o son_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n m._n to_o the_o father_n béelonge_v the_o sempiternal_a divinity_n wisdom_n power_n goodness_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o angel_n man_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n also_o belong_v unto_o christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n c._n christ_n therefore_o speak_v this_o to_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v sertain_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o hebr._n i_o 2._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o commend_v no_o other_o unto_o thou_o than_o those_o who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v thy_o own_o because_o i_o have_v nothing_o which_o thou_o haste_v not_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v r._n notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v hear_v to_o speak_v spetial_o of_o the_o elect_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o common_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n that_o christ_n take_v none_o to_o be_v save_v but_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v elect_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v those_o christ_n take_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o save_v when_o he_o add_v and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o have_v care_n for_o the_o elect_v and_o to_o seek_v their_o salvation_n see_v they_o seek_v whole_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o now_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n these_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v glorify_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n my_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n c._n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n will_v neaver_o cease_v to_o have_v care_n for_o our_o salvation_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v gloryfy_v and_o to_o glorify_v christ_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n three_o to_o seek_v diligent_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o truth_n and_o fourthly_a to_o express_v his_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a godliness_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n 11._o and_o now_o be_o i_o not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o woorlde_n and_o i_o come_v too_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v c._n now_o
a_o familiar_a apostle_n of_o chryste_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o this_o place_n a_o man_n shall_v gather_v amiss_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n shall_v rather_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n than_o to_o himself_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o prophecy_n for_o the_o success_n and_o sequel_n of_o matter_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o prophecy_n because_o the_o same_o be_v there_o foreshow_v neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v though_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o they_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o happen_v but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o only_o concern_v the_o scripture_n whether_o their_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n bring_v any_o necessity_n with_o they_o to_o man_n or_o no_o the_o which_o we_o have_v show_v already_o to_o be_v false_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o impute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o judas_n unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o offence_n which_o may_v trouble_v weak_a mind_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o offence_n may_v be_v take_v away_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v before_o testify_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o common_o at_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n we_o be_v much_o afraid_a this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a admonition_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n so_o easy_o fall_v at_o every_o stumble_a block_n but_o because_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a._n but_o of_o what_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n speak_v for_o he_o express_v not_o the_o place_n no_o more_o than_o he_o dydde_v in_o the_o eyghtéenth_fw-mi verse_n of_o the_o thirteenth_o chapter_n before_o b._n we_o must_v note_v that_o as_o what_o soever_o be_v write_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o head_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o even_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v write_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o agree_v but_o also_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n héereuppon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v let_v his_o habitation_n be_v desert_n and_o no_o man_n be_v dwell_v therein_o 1.20_o act._n 1.20_o and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v 69.26_o psal_n 69.26_o the_o which_o place_n he_o allege_v as_o speak_v of_o judas_n the_o which_o psalm_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o also_o do_v special_o entreat_v of_o the_o lord_n punishment_n and_o of_o his_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o the_o content_n of_o they_o be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o david_n as_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v type_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o figurative_o and_o true_o fulfil_v at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o enemy_n héereuppon_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o this_o present_a place_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o psal_n concern_v his_o enemy_n by_o this_o place_n also_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v not_o be_v frustrate_a even_o as_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n goo_v before_o and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o whether_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v so_o certain_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o need_v nothing_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o who_o the_o same_o promise_v salvation_n and_o those_o destroy_v to_o who_o soever_o the_o same_o threaten_v destruction_n 13._o now_o come_v i_o to_o thou_o &_o these_o word_n speak_v i_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fullfil_v in_o themselves_o c._n here_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o so_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o his_o disciple_n as_o though_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o state_n to_o come_v but_o rather_o to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o care_n and_o sorrow_n m._n he_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o because_o of_o himself_o or_o his_o father_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v hitherto_o have_v i_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o wherefore_o i_o now_o commend_v they_o unto_o thy_o providence_n and_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o my_o name_n know_v in_o what_o favour_n i_o be_o with_o thou_o c._n he_o call_v it_o his_o joy_n because_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n cause_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o terror_n fear_n unquietnes_n and_o sorrow_n and_o in_o christ_n alone_o peace_n and_o joy._n a._n and_o this_o verse_n agree_v with_o that_o where_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o this_o manner_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o 15.11_o john_n 15.11_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v befull_a compare_v the_o exposition_n of_o both_o place_n together_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o christ_n 14._o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n c._n for_o another_o cause_n he_o commend_v the_o disciple_n unto_o the_o father_n because_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n sake_n they_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o with_o all_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o abide_v r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v set_v forth_o hereafter_o too_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o the_o same_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o world_n for_o they_o preach_v impiety_n to_o be_v there_o where_o the_o world_n place_v righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o make_v sin_n which_o the_o world_n count_v innocensy_n beside_o all_o this_o they_o fashion_v not_o themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o dislike_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v the_o world_n c._n now_o we_o must_v note_v that_o &_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n which_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v fullfil_v in_o us._n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o this_o world_n be_v so_o kendle_v in_o against_o we_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v never_o unto_o destruction_n let_v we_o hold_v before_o we_o this_o target_n that_o god_n never_o forsake_v they_o which_o labour_n for_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o all_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n therefore_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o wander_v among_o wolf_n but_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o sheepehard_v unto_o they_o a._n but_o concern_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o .15_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o the_o .9_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o in_o like_o manner_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n read_v the_o .23_o verse_n of_o the_o .8_o chapter_n go_v before_o 15._o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a christ_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o father_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n ▪_o and_o what_o not_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n because_o of_o the_o disciple_n which_o stand_v by_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o divine_a custody_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o this_o evil_a and_o wicked_a world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v circumvent_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o same_o c._n therefore_o christ_n provide_v for_o their_o infirmity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v temper_v
gospel_n not_o to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o that_o their_o light_n may_v shine_v before_o man_n not_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 20.28_o mat._n 20.28_o but_o to_o minister_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o m._n wherefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mark_v well_o and_o see_v how_o they_o defend_v their_o lordship_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n r._n to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o ceparate_v to_o divine_a use_n c._n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o explicate_v from_o whence_o that_o sanctification_n do_v come_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n that_o his_o holiness_n might_n appertain_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o the_o blessing_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o whole_a increase_v even_o so_o the_o spirit_n â—f_n god_n do_v sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o imputation_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n but_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctificaon_n 1.30_o .1_o cor._n 1.30_o because_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o offer_v we_o to_o the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v renew_a into_o true_a holiness_n and_o although_o this_o sanctification_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n because_o than_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n which_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n all_o the_o vessel_n 29.1_o exod._n 29.1_o and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n a._n even_o as_o before_o time_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v shadow_v r._n christ_n therefore_o sanctifi_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v he_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v himself_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v make_v the_o instrument_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n sanctification_n sanctification_n m._n for_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v abide_v profane_a and_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n but_o although_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o only_a holiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v sanctify_v also_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_z which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o in_o vain_a the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o likewise_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 12.1_o roma_fw-it 12.1_o offer_v up_o your_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v i_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o by_o my_o death_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o may_v be_v make_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reveal_v spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n this_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n 10.10_o hebr._n 10.10_o in_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v make_v holy_a even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o truth_n even_o as_o christ_n say_v before_o therefore_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a clean_o acts._n 15.9_o faith_n make_v all_o thing_n clean_o consist_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o which_o faith_n be_v ground_v by_o which_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n without_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v profane_a and_o unclean_a 20._o nevertheless_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o preach_n r._n three_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o very_o bring_v great_a consolation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n so_o that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v perish_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n into_o the_o which_o whosoever_o enter_v he_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n for_o his_o word_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n r._n and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o place_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o those_o which_o very_o contemptuous_o extinuate_a and_o dispraise_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n 20.9_o prou._n 20.9_o for_o that_o they_o be_v man_n also_o subject_a unto_o error_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o life_n and_o in_o work_n for_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a but_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o human_a but_o by_o the_o divine_a ministry_n whereupon_o christ_n also_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o preach_n furthermore_o let_v our_o conscience_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n pray_v the_o father_n hear_v and_o the_o father_n hear_v what_o remain_v but_o his_o grace_n and_o ready_a affection_n toward_o we_o c._n let_v this_o also_o suffice_v we_o which_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apoples_n though_o the_o world_n condemn_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n namely_o that_o christ_n acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o special_a charge_n and_o commend_v we_o to_o his_o father_n 11.41_o joh._n 11.41_o of_o who_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v hear_v c._n when_o he_o add_v through_o their_o preach_n he_o very_o well_o express_v the_o forre_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n m._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o 17_o rom._n 10_o 17_o when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o c._n woe_n then_o unto_o the_o papist_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a most_o blasphemous_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n hose_n and_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v their_o direction_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n only_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o judge_n alone_o which_o be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o certain_a testimony_n any_o where_o else_o be_v find_v than_o in_o their_o write_n we_o must_v also_o note_v what_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v forth_o this_o christ_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v which_o believe_v in_o i_o let_v now_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o romishe_a rabble_n glory_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o every_o one_o believe_v and_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v every_o doctrine_n have_v his_o faith_n but_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n beget_v only_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o faith_n alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o promise_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o r._n that_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n he_o now_o also_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o faith_n
sentence_n but_o because_o by_o their_o prudence_n they_o may_v deliver_v the_o oppress_v to_o the_o judge_n as_o the_o matter_n concern_v he_o be_v sufficient_o examine_v and_o know_v m._n they_o make_v haste_n to_o finish_v their_o purpose_n least_o the_o wicked_a act_n may_v be_v prevent_v or_o let_v by_o any_o tumult_n or_o trouble_n c._n the_o roman_n call_v as_o well_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lieftenante_n as_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n where_o judgement_n be_v common_o give_v the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n a._n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o in_o the_o 27._o of_o matthew_n in_o the_o .11_o verse_n also_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o say_a 27._o chap._n begin_v at_o the_o say_a verse_n â§_o the_o .19_o chapter_n then_o pilate_n take_v jesus_n therefore_o and_o scurge_v he_o m._n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v wherefore_o pilate_n cause_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v scourge_v r._n he_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o envious_a against_o christ_n that_o no_o persuasion_n nor_o fair_a speech_n can_v stay_v they_o from_o murder_v he_o wherefore_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a mischief_n which_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o a_o innocent_a he_o choose_v a_o less_o punishment_n c._o hope_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o mean_a punishment_n will_v be_v content_v when_o christ_n be_v scourge_v m._n but_o this_o purpose_n of_o pilate_n though_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o kill_a christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v as_o well_o do_v for_o he_o shall_v free_o have_v deliver_v the_o innocent_a and_o have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o to_o have_v scourge_v he_o c._n and_o whereas_o he_o labour_v so_o earnest_o and_o profyte_v nothing_o we_o must_v therein_o consider_v god_n decree_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o innocency_n be_v often_o time_n maintain_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v free_a in_o all_o thing_n from_o sin_n be_v make_v guilty_a for_o other_o and_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o r._n moreover_o the_o lord_n declare_v in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o elect_n and_o adopt_a son_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o world_n for_o if_o he_o suffer_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v scourge_v how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o adopt_a son_n too_o be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v 3.19_o pro._n 3.12_o apoc._n 3.19_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v say_v solomon_n he_o correct_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v 2._o and_o the_o soldier_n wound_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o do_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pilate_n to_o set_v some_o note_n of_o offence_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v right_o accuse_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o soldier_n go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n and_o delte_v more_o cruel_o with_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v command_v even_o as_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v go_v to_o do_v who_o when_o any_o occasion_n of_o evil_n do_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o gréede_o take_v the_o same_o r._n for_o the_o soldier_n with_o contempt_n crown_n christ_n put_v on_o he_o purple_a and_o give_v he_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o desire_v a_o kingdom_n but_o while_o the_o wicked_a deride_v and_o contemn_v he_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n have_v his_o effect_n for_o by_o these_o ceremony_n christ_n be_v set_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v glorious_a in_o the_o flesh_n adorn_v with_o pomp_n &_o mighty_a in_o external_a power_n but_o a_o thorney_n and_o purple_a kingdom_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o affliction_n and_o passion_n 4._o pilate_n go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o m._n pilate_n testify_v again_o of_o the_o innocency_n of_o jesu_n a_o and_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o himself_o for_o if_o so_o be_v christ_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o fault_n why_o be_v he_o wip_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o judge_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o tyrant_n at_o this_o day_n which_o cruel_o vex_v and_o torment_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n pronounce_v many_o thing_n against_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v judge_v for_o they_o say_v wonder_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o these_o heretic_n they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o talk_v always_o of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o contemn_v human_a tradition_n as_o superfluous_a many_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o speak_v by_o which_o they_o pronounce_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o themselves_o most_o wicked_a wretch_n r._n as_o touch_v the_o civil_a law_n christ_n of_o right_a shall_v have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n see_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o civil_a law_n can_v geve_v to_o one_o cause_n but_o one_o punishment_n but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v wrong_a and_o injustice_n in_o this_o world_n offer_v he_o for_o as_o at_o another_o time_n christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o phariseis_n his_o cause_n not_o hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n contemn_v before_o it_o be_v know_v even_o so_o at_o this_o time_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v clear_a and_o quit_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n yet_o notwithstanding_o impiety_n will_v have_v her_o pleasure_n 5._o then_o come_v jesus_n forth_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o robe_n of_o purple_a and_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n m._n to_o the_o end_n pilate_n may_v somewhat_o pacify_v the_o jew_n and_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o human_a compassion_n and_o pity_n he_o first_o pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a second_o he_o will_v they_o to_o behold_v with_o more_o pitiful_a eye_n the_o man_n myserable_o handle_v and_o entreat_v and_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o fury_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o be_v man_n have_v pity_n upon_o this_o poor_a man_n miserable_o entreat_v if_o he_o be_v just_a discharge_n the_o innocent_a r._n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v that_o they_o wax_v more_o outerageous_a than_o they_o be_v before_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n crucyfie_v he_o crucify_v he_o with_o the_o like_a voice_n the_o mad_a ethnix_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n say_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o beast_n away_o with_o the_o church_n robber_n away_o with_o they_o a._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o who_o we_o may_v more_o modest_o answer_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n but_o these_o miserable_a man_n hear_v not_o this_o voice_n c._n wonderful_a very_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o cruelty_n no_o less_o who_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o pity_n and_o mercy_n by_o so_o sorrowful_a a_o sight_n but_o god_n be_v the_o moderator_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n a._n concern_v the_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .27_o of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o .23_o verse_n 31._o the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v the_o prepartion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v on_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o m._n thus_o far_o come_v the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o evangelist_n go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n c._n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o tell_v concern_v the_o jew_n
lamb_n and_o s._n john_n take_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o same_o lamb_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o sacrifice_v by_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v redeem_v neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o redemption_n already_o make_v for_o so_o god_n will_v have_v that_o benefit_n celebrate_v that_o it_o may_v promise_v spiritual_a deliveraunce_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v wherefore_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o apostle_n paul_n appli_v that_o form_n of_o eat_v the_o pascal_n lamb_n which_o moses_n prescribe_v unto_o christ_n by_o this_o analogy_n and_o similitude_n faith_n gather_v no_o small_a fruit_n because_o the_o same_o shall_v behold_v salvation_n offer_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 37._o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zacharie_n b._n 32.35_o deut._n 32.35_o and_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o deutronomie_n where_o it_o be_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v by_o which_o place_n see_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v defer_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n signifi_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o this_o world_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v slay_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o sword_n for_o the_o more_o they_o prosper_v in_o their_o evil_a doing_n the_o more_o just_a their_o cause_n be_v think_v of_o they_o to_o be_v therefore_o be_v blind_v they_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o go_v about_o too_o expound_v this_o place_n concern_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n do_v too_o violent_o rack_v the_o same_o for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o allege_v the_o same_o to_o that_o end_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o god_n which_o long_o ago_o complain_v by_o zachary_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v pierce_a he_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o god_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o special_o with_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o his_o word_n even_o as_o that_o man_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n who_o heart_n be_v pierce_a now_o because_o christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 6.10_o esay_n 6.10_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v open_o fulfyl_v in_o his_o visible_a flesh_n which_o his_o divine_a majesty_n according_a to_o that_o manner_n which_o it_o may_v suffer_v suffer_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o that_o god_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n of_o mortal_a man_n can_v reach_v from_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o he_o will_v express_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o how_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o impiety_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a when_o proud_o and_o presumptuous_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o heaven_n and_o right_o s._n john_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o roman_a soldier_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o they_o touch_v not_o his_o body_n with_o their_o fynger_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o m._n as_o touch_v this_o see_v some_o thereby_o understand_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 3.15_o act._n 2.3.9_o act._n 3.15_o of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n r._n for_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v in_o mourning_n and_o repentance_n othersome_a interpret_v the_o same_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o come_v as_o we_o say_v before_o both_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o place_n if_o we_o well_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o a_o remnante_n shall_v be_v gather_v by_o god_n from_o among_o this_o lose_v nation_n &_o shall_v also_o show_v his_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o all_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o scorn_v the_o prophet_n no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o have_v tell_v a_o tale_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a because_o he_o will_v himself_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o chap._n read_v the_o .27_o of_o mat._n 56._o vers_fw-la the_o twentieth_o chapter_n 1._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o grave_n hitherto_o we_o behold_v nothing_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n &_o outward_o in_o christ_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o than_o a_o very_a abject_a man_n &_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o now_o by_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o god_n begin_v the_o resurrection_n in_o christ_n by_o a_o clean_a contrary_a work_n that_o be_v say_v life_n death_n the_o beginning_n of_o life_n by_o deiect_v &_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o extreme_a pit_n of_o hell_n even_o so_o he_o begin_v joy_n with_o sorrow_n glory_n with_o ignominy_n &_o shame_n and_o life_n with_o death_n c._n but_o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o which_o the_o hope_v of_o everlasting_a life_n lie_v dead_a therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v stand_v the_o more_o upon_o â—he_n probation_n of_o the_o same_o 15.3_o rom._n 4.25_o roma_fw-it 6.4_o 1._o cor._n 15.3_o even_o as_o this_o our_o evangelist_n gather_v many_o testimony_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a a._n the_o virtue_n of_o who_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o diverse_a place_n show_v at_o large_a but_o special_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n c._n but_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o s._n john_n do_v not_o bring_v more_o approve_v and_o credible_a witness_n for_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o woman_n but_o thus_o this_o say_n be_v fulfil_v 1.7_o 1._o cor._n 1.7_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a foolish_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o flesh_n a._n and_o in_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o variety_n between_o this_o our_o evangelist_n and_o the_o other_o three_o read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .28_o of_o matth._n the_o first_o verse_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o plain_a reconciliation_n of_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o vary_v 2._o then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n &_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o r._n although_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o endue_v with_o a_o perfect_a faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o right_o endeavour_v herself_o to_o manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n marry_o therefore_o run_v with_o speed_n to_o peter_n and_o john_n either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v best_a know_v unto_o she_o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o company_n she_o make_v haste_n by_o run_v be_v fervent_o affect_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o she_o find_v the_o grave_n empty_a contrary_a to_o her_o expectation_n forget_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n she_o conceyve_v a_o wrong_a suspicion_n in_o her_o mind_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v translate_v into_o some_o other_o more_o seemly_a &_o decent_a sepulchre_n the_o other_o be_v but_o rude_a and_o inconvenient_a though_o peradventure_o fit_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v near_o unto_o mount_v caluerie_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v or_o else_o she_o judge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v remove_v for_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o she_o know_v not_o of_o r._n therefore_o weep_v and_o cry_v she_o come_v to_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n she_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o call_v he_o her_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v bury_v so_o she_o be_v affect_v toward_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o this_o woman_n rather_o suspect_v
keep_v it_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v but_o extoll_v those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o c._n therefore_o christ_n here_o for_o this_o consideration_n commend_v faith_n because_o the_o same_o be_v content_a with_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o he_o comprehend_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o brief_a definition_n namely_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o present_a aspect_n but_o pierce_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o human_a understanding_n to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v these_o sentence_n faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o 5.7_o heb._n 11.11_o 1._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v aso_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o after_o outward_a appearance_n the_o which_o place_n signify_v that_o faith_n have_v his_o aspect_n but_o yet_o such_o aspect_n as_o stay_v not_o on_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o earthly_a object_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o where_o he_o pronounce_v those_o eye_n to_o be_v bless_v which_o behold_v he_o present_v we_o answer_v 13.16_o mat._n 13.16_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o corporal_a aspect_n only_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n he_o compare_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o holy_a king_n &_o prophet_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o obscure_a shadow_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v because_o more_o perfect_v light_o shine_v unto_o they_o yea_o because_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o figure_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o many_o of_o the_o wicked_a behold_v chryste_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o that_o time_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o bless_a but_o we_o which_o never_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o eye_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessedness_n which_o christ_n here_o commend_v 3.1_o blessedness_n of_o those_o that_o see_v not_o christ_n gal._n 3.1_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o eye_n be_v call_v bless_v which_o spiritual_o consider_v that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a for_o at_o this_o day_n we_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o us._n m._n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n say_v o_o that_o i_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n those_o his_o miracle_n we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v much_o more_o bless_v which_o see_v not_o than_o those_o which_o have_v see_v 1.8_o 1._o pet._n 1.8_o c._n if_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o bless_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v when_o we_o see_v not_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o papist_n wrest_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v too_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v they_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o make_v our_o faith_n subject_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o which_o faith_n if_o it_o pass_v never_o so_o little_a the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n it_o cease_v now_o to_o be_v faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v general_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v than_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o monstruous_a miracle_n to_o all_o fable_n and_o forge_a lie_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n may_v take_v place_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o we_o do_v doubt_n the_o papist_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n but_o false_a expound_v and_o unapt_o allege_v bu_n let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o our_o prescript_n bound_n and_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n our_o life_n and_o our_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n 30._o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n m._n when_o the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v these_o thing_n many_o other_o sign_n also_o concern_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n come_v unto_o his_o mind_n the_o which_o he_o may_v have_v put_v in_o write_v aswell_o as_o these_o but_o because_o he_o have_v already_o determine_v with_o himself_o concern_v the_o quantity_n of_o his_o book_n and_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v write_v all_o the_o sign_n which_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n &_o that_o the_o lord_n appear_v not_o pass_v once_o or_o twice_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v his_o resurrection_n he_o think_v good_a to_o add_v these_o thing_n unto_o his_o narration_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v here_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a history_n bu_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v declare_v by_o many_o other_o argument_n sign_n token_n and_o demonstration_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o so_o evident_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o same_o but_o also_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n &_o touch_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o lord_n jesus_n restore_v to_o life_n &_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o not_o particular_o repeat_v in_o this_o my_o euangelical_n work_n 10.41_o act._n 10.41_o not_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v remember_v but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n bu_n here_o the_o evangelist_n add_v the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v know_v how_o to_o profit_v in_o read_v these_o thing_n say_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n of_o who_o i_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o by_o so_o many_o sign_n declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v to_o life_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o messiah_n &_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n send_v into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n c._n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v put_v in_o write_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o because_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o the_o confyrmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o mind_v to_o prevente_v the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o man_n which_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o satisfy_v also_o saint_n john_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v but_o see_v he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o abolishe_v their_o writing_n he_o do_v not_o sepadate_n their_o narration_n from_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o miracle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v whole_o tie_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n answer_n miracle_n be_v appoint_v here_o to_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n than_o to_o be_v help_n and_o stay_v of_o faith_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o prepare_v man_n mind_n that_o they_o may_v geve_v more_o reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n miracle_n confirm_v our_o faith_n r._n therefore_o miracle_n do_v confirm_v a_o man_n faith_n but_o they_o geve_v not_o faith_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o word_n bot_n miracle_n do_v fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o
prophet_n perfect_v god_n and_o perfect_v man_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o high_a legate_n of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a author_n of_o perfect_a felicity_n bu_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v put_v away_o death_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o among_o man_n there_o be_v none_o find_v meet_a to_o bring_v such_o notable_a matter_n to_o pass_v as_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o destroy_v death_n to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o bring_v unto_o we_o true_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o god_n send_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n a._n for_o all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o be_v beoome_n unprofitable_a 3.12_o psal_n 14.3_o rom._n 3.12_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o c._n moreover_o see_v the_o name_n of_o son_n do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n only_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n by_o adoption_n but_o by_o nature_n wherefore_o in_o this_o name_n the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v m._n read_v more_o hereof_o in_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o .16_o verse_n of_o the_o .16_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n bu_n now_o saint_n john_n add_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o restrain_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v life_n for_o what_o wickedness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o be_v content_v with_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n m._n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v jesus_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a life_n bu_n for_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v 1.9_o haba_n 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o gal._n 3.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.9_o that_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n concern_v our_o restore_n to_o life_n by_o christ_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n before_o the_o 16._o verse_n through_o his_o name_n bu_n he_o add_v this_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v life_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o chryste_n for_o in_o show_v that_o our_o righteousness_n come_v hy_z the_o grace_n of_o chryste_n he_o exclude_v all_o man_n merit_n m._n therefore_o we_o have_v life_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o christ_n for_o christ_n in_o christ_n &_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o do_v apperteine_a to_o his_o name_n if_o so_o be_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n a._n also_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v life_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n only_o 2.12_o act._n 4.12_o act._n 10.43_o 1._o ihon._n 2.12_o such_o be_v these_o which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o xxj_o chapter_n 1_o afterward_o do_v jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tyberias_fw-la and_o on_o this_o wise_a show_v he_o himself_o bu_n some_o think_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o add_v by_o john_n but_o by_o some_o other_o because_o saint_n john_n conclude_v his_o history_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n but_o they_o see_v not_o that_o in_o the_o twentieth_o chapter_n those_o argument_n only_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_v at_o jerusalem_n &_o that_o in_o this_o one_o &_o twentieth_o chapter_n those_o thing_n be_v name_v 26.32_o mat._n 26.32_o by_o which_o he_o approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o galilee_n therefore_o of_o the_o twentieth_o chapter_n he_o conclude_v the_o narration_n of_o those_o sign_n which_o be_v show_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v special_o promise_v that_o straight_o after_o his_o resurrcection_n he_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o show_v himself_o alyve_a again_o unto_o his_o disciple_n s._n john_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_v history_n have_v in_o this_o chapter_n add_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n make_v in_o galilee_n m._n but_o when_o this_o apparition_n be_v make_v we_o can_v sertayne_o tell_v for_o that_o the_o euangeliste_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o time_n it_o be_v most_o sertayne_v that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n left_a jerusalem_n and_o come_v to_o galilee_n after_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o note_v the_o diligence_n of_o christ_n who_o seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v seek_v only_o to_o have_v make_v they_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v do_v that_o out_o of_o hand_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o need_v full_a to_o use_v many_o sign_n and_o apparition_n for_o that_o cause_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o only_o too_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n except_o they_o do_v percist_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o by_o invincible_a constancy_n it_o be_v necessary_a too_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o many_o sign_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n so_o also_o we_o have_v need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v once_o receyve_v therefore_o christ_n have_v so_o order_v his_o church_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v illumine_v but_o also_o confirm_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n by_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o often_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didimus_n etc._n etc._n c._n saynct_v john_n declare_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o seven_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o who_o he_o recken_v thomas_n not_o for_o estimation_n sake_n so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o may_v the_o soon_o believe_v by_o his_o testimony_n m._n simon_n peter_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v the_o lake_n of_o genazareth_n but_o here_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n this_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n s._n john_n name_v as_o witnese_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n &_o sertainety_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 3._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o also_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o they_o go_v their_o way_n &_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n immediate_o and_o that_o night_n catch_v they_o nothing_o bu_n here_o first_o be_v set_v down_o the_o occasion_n by_o which_o the_o manifestation_n be_v make_v for_o when_o simon_n peter_n be_v come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n with_o his_o disciple_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v idle_a and_o live_v upon_o other_o man_n cost_n and_o charge_n go_v a_o fysh_a and_o take_v with_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n c._n and_o this_o travail_n of_o peter_n in_o fysh_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v unséemely_a &_o unméete_a for_o his_o office_n he_o be_v only_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n by_o breathe_v as_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n but_o he_o cease_v for_o a_o little_a while_n until_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o new_a power_n for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o command_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o be_v only_o admonish_v of_o his_o calling_n to_o come_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v and_o which_o become_v private_a man_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v other_o business_n the_o apostle_n paul_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o race_n of_o preach_v get_v his_o live_n with_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v another_o consideration_n for_o so_o the_o time_n give_v he_o leave_v least_o handy_a labour_n may_v draw_v he_o away_o from_o teach_v but_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o public_a function_n give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o fish_v bu_n therefore_o herein_o labour_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o all_o and_o idleness_n condemn_v and_o that_o night_n catch_v they_o nothing_o m._n in_o that_o they_o take_v nothing_o it_o
seem_v to_o be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n disposition_n and_o appointment_n c._n for_o god_n have_v suffer_v they_o to_o labour_n &_o weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a all_o the_o night_n to_o make_v the_o miracle_z more_o manifest_a for_o if_o they_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o quick_o and_o so_o evidentlye_o have_v appear_v but_o labour_v all_o the_o night_n in_o vain_a &_o then_o sudden_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n they_o have_v just_a occasion_n give_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n bu_n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o man_n labour_n be_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o lord_n prosper_v &_o bless_v his_o endeavour_n r._n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o labour_n wtout_fw-fr christ_n we_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o which_o oftentimes_o take_v most_o pain_n be_v most_o poor_a for_o they_o see_v not_o god_n in_o their_o labour_n god_n be_v not_o see_v but_o by_o the_o word_n the_o father_n be_v not_o see_v but_o by_o the_o son_n what_o then_o say_v the_o son_n the_o father_n clothe_v thou_o the_o father_n nourish_v thou_o therefore_o if_o by_o faith_n thou_o begin_v to_o labour_v in_o this_o word_n of_o the_o son_n thou_o shall_v true_o see_v god_n in_o thy_o labour_n who_o will_v thorough_o bless_v thou_o &_o whatsoever_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n it_o shall_v prosper_v c._n also_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o exercise_v the_o faithful_a even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o apostle_n to_o commend_v unto_o they_o his_o blessing_n if_o so_o be_v always_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n shall_v have_v good_a success_n no_o man_n almost_o will_v impute_v the_o fruit_n &_o gain_v of_o his_o labour_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n every_o one_o will_v boast_v of_o his_o own_o labour_n &_o kiss_v his_o own_o hand_n but_o when_o sometime_o they_o weary_a themselves_o wtout_fw-fr profit_n if_o so_o be_v afterward_o any_o better_a fruit_n chance_n to_o come_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v somewhat_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o attribute_v the_o praise_n of_o prosperous_a success_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 4_o but_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n nevertheless_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o child_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n etc._n etc._n bu_n the_o disciple_n know_v not_o christ_n either_o that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o shore_n or_o else_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v as_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o disciple_n which_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n m._n but_o christ_n most_o friendly_a call_v unto_o they_o say_v child_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n by_o this_o voice_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o fatherly_a affection_n which_o christ_n bear_v towards_o all_o those_o which_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n m._n christ_n demand_v this_o question_n as_o a_o merchant_n come_v thither_o to_o buy_v fish_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o meat_n he_o mean_v fish_n but_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v some_o other_o man_n which_o come_v to_o the_o lake_n to_o buy_v fish_n answer_v he_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v etc._n etc._n c._n christ_n command_v not_o as_o by_o the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o a_o master_n but_o geve_v friendly_a advice_n as_o one_o of_o the_o people_n m._n and_o by_o this_o admonition_n he_o prepare_v away_o for_o the_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o watch_n word_n before_o that_o they_o may_v afterward_o know_v whereunto_o they_o may_v refer_v this_o sudden_a and_o unloke_v for_o multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o whereas_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v the_o fish_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o leap_v into_o the_o disciple_n ship_n but_o be_v rather_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o inclosier_n of_o their_o net_n by_o this_o image_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v preach_v even_o among_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v c._n the_o disciple_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v and_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o fruit_n easy_o yield_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n if_o so_o be_v any_o man_n have_v give_v they_o such_o counsel_n at_o the_o first_o pitch_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o which_o be_v therefore_o speak_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v marvel_n that_o they_o be_v so_o obedient_a see_v they_o be_v so_o far_o spend_v with_o labour_n therefore_o because_o they_o have_v take_v nothing_o they_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o unknown_a unto_o they_o if_o peradventure_o they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o take_v some_o fish_n to_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o c._n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o come_v example_n of_o sufferance_n and_o patience_n that_o they_o continue_v their_o labour_n after_o the_o day_n light_n which_o they_o have_v spend_v without_o profit_n all_o that_o may_v and_o very_o if_o so_o be_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o we_o must_v patient_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unméete_a than_o by_o andby_n to_o pull_v back_o our_o hand_n from_o our_o labour_n if_o it_o appear_v not_o profitable_a the_o nakedness_n of_o peter_n testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v labour_v very_o sore_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o let_v not_o to_o cast_v in_o their_o net_n a_o fresh_a that_o they_o may_v omit_v no_o occasion_n notwithstanding_o in_o that_o they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o faith_n for_o they_o hear_v he_o as_o a_o stranger_n now_o if_o so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n our_o vocation_n seem_v irksome_a because_o our_o labour_n and_o travail_n be_v without_o fruit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o lord_n exhort_v we_o to_o go_v forewarde_n let_v we_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o last_o good_a success_n in_o due_a tyme._n 7._o then_o say_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o spring_v into_o the_o sea_n m._n this_o disciple_n belove_v of_o jesus_n be_v john_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o know_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o enclose_v of_o the_o wonderful_a company_n of_o fish_n of_o who_o he_o inform_v peter_n also_o r._n therefore_o it_o appear_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v take_v nothing_o all_o the_o night_n long_o and_o afterward_o draw_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n into_o the_o ship_n namely_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o the_o more_o plain_o know_v the_o lord_n even_o as_o oftentimes_o our_o prayer_n seem_v to_o be_v vain_a if_o so_o be_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o our_o desire_n happen_v and_o with_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n do_v work_v contrary_a to_o our_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o more_o full_o grant_v we_o the_o petition_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o may_v be_v more_o large_o glorify_v in_o us._n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n by_o his_o example_n teach_v that_o when_o we_o have_v good_a success_n contrary_a to_o our_o expectation_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o ought_v biandby_o to_o remember_v that_o this_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n this_o godly_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o john_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n also_o for_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n but_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o abundance_n of_o fish_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o direct_v their_o hand_n and_o spring_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o faith_n be_v first_o in_o john_n so_o peter_n biandby_o excel_v he_o in_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o set_v all_o fear_n of_o peril_n aside_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o lake_n r._n for_o christ_n be_v know_v no_o danger_n be_v fear_v c._n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o do_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n or_o swim_v to_o the_o shore_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v this_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o ship_n take_v his_o way_n not_o rashlye_a
we_o do_v never_o obey_v god_n with_o such_o a_o willing_a &_o free_a mind_n but_o the_o world_n seek_v to_o draw_v we_o a_o contrary_a way_n r._n death_n be_v always_o unsavery_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o dye_v c._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n complain_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v i_o not_o but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o 7.19_o rom._n 7.19_o therefore_o peter_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v unwilling_a but_o in_o the_o spirit_n willing_a to_o dye_v g._n furthermore_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o all_o man_n natural_o fear_v death_n nature_n death_n fear_v by_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v therefore_o christ_n though_o with_o his_o whole_a hart_n he_o be_v frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n he_o wish_v death_n away_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v because_o we_o can_v never_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n without_o the_o singular_a help_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o only_a way_n be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o his_o holy_a hand_n to_o be_v order_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 19_o that_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o m._n the_o evangelist_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o give_v peter_n to_o understande_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n this_o addition_n of_o s._n john_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n for_o although_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o seek_v to_o glorify_v god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n yet_o s._n john_n think_v good_a to_o adorn_v their_o death_n with_o a_o special_a title_n which_o with_o their_o blood_n seal_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o name_n 1.19_o phil._n 1.19_o bu_n that_o punishment_n which_o the_o confessor_n of_o christ_n suffer_v be_v extreme_a reproachful_a and_o full_a of_o ignominy_n but_o the_o truth_n call_v such_o death_n and_o such_o punishment_n glorious_a because_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n by_o death_n do_v glorify_v god_n and_o be_v glorify_v also_o themselves_o by_o that_o eternal_a glory_n m._n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o say_v by_o what_o death_n peter_n shall_v dye_v nor_o yet_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v deserve_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o say_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o they_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n bring_v not_o destruction_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o blind_a world_n judge_v neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n but_o have_v only_o this_o commendation_n that_o it_o glorifi_v god_n the_o which_o whosoever_o do_v he_o have_v to_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n 14.13_o 1._o kin._n 2.30_o apoc._n 14.13_o i_o will_v glorify_v they_o which_o glorify_v i_o bless_a therefore_o be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n follow_v i_o c._n hâ—â—re_v christ_n declare_v wherefore_o he_o foreshow_v the_o violent_a death_n of_o peter_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v peter_n to_o patience_n &_o sufferance_n see_v say_v he_o thou_o must_v suffer_v death_n by_o my_o example_n follow_v thy_o captain_n m._n therefore_o the_o lord_n propound_v his_o example_n to_o peter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o know_v how_o i_o have_v live_v in_o this_o world_n how_o diligent_o i_o have_v feed_v the_o sheep_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o what_o i_o have_v suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a for_o this_o cause_n and_o from_o whence_o i_o be_o now_o raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n hereby_o frame_v thyself_o after_o my_o example_n hereby_o take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v hereby_o know_v what_o to_o look_v for_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v consolation_n r._n for_o thou_o shall_v dye_v a_o cruel_a death_n therefore_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o the_o affliction_n to_o come_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o call_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n unto_o we_o how_o sharp_a soever_o death_n seem_v to_o be_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o before_o our_o eye_n with_o his_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v our_o triumph_n against_o death_n bu_n so_o that_o this_o place_n plain_o show_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o shall_v find_v see_v and_o learn_v all_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a love_n both_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o in_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o discrete_a zeal_n he_o teach_v sincere_a sweet_a and_o sharp_a doctrine_n he_o be_v most_o pure_a in_o manner_n and_o in_o example_n of_o life_n he_o give_v strength_n and_o patience_n to_o every_o one_o in_o peril_n and_o he_o be_v most_o long_o suffer_v to_o this_o shepherd_n let_v every_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n have_v respect_n 8.12_o john_n 8.12_o for_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o so_o follow_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 20._o peter_n turn_v about_o &_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n bu_n although_o peter_n be_v restore_v and_o place_v in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o retain_v still_o in_o himself_o the_o relic_n of_o human_a nature_n and_o imbecility_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n m._n for_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v that_o vocation_n as_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o other_o bu_n for_o look_v behind_o he_o he_o see_v john_n follow_v and_o see_v he_o know_v that_fw-mi he_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n he_o great_o marvel_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v dye_v m._n whereupon_o he_o move_v the_o question_n concern_v his_o lot_n say_v lord_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v for_o he_o think_v it_o very_o absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v alone_o and_o john_n omit_v who_o christ_n have_v always_o so_o great_o love_v a._n concern_v the_o leave_n of_o john_n on_o christ_n breast_n read_v the_o .23_o verse_n of_o the_o .13_o chap._n before_o lord_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v c._n we_o have_v here_o in_o peter_n a_o example_n not_o only_o of_o our_o superfluous_a but_o also_o of_o hurtful_a curiosity_n when_o as_o by_o the_o the_o behold_v of_o other_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o our_o office_n for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n severe_a and_o narrow_a examiner_n rather_o of_o other_o man_n life_n than_o our_o own_o do_v thereby_o seek_v to_o shift_v off_o ourselves_o for_o by_o this_o colour_n of_o excuse_n we_o willing_o deceive_v ourselves_o namely_o that_o other_o be_v no_o better_a than_o we_o as_o though_o their_o sloth_n and_o folly_n be_v our_o discharge_n scarce_o the_o hundred_o person_n do_v consider_v this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 6.5_o gal._n 6.5_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n wherefore_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n this_o be_v a_o general_a reprehension_n of_o all_o those_o which_o look_v round_o about_o they_o how_o other_o man_n behave_v themselves_o but_o neglect_v their_o own_o duty_n and_o charge_n which_o god_n enjoin_v they_o faithful_o to_o execute_v of_o ten_o god_n will_v choose_v one_o who_o he_o will_v exercise_v either_o with_o exceed_a sorrow_n or_o with_o gréevous_a labour_n the_o other_o nine_o he_o will_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n or_o at_o least_o will_v light_o exercise_v they_o he_o use_v not_o all_o man_n alike_o but_o tri_v every_o one_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o christian_a warfare_n let_v every_o man_n learn_v to_o keep_v his_o own_o ray_n and_o order_n lest_o as_o idle_a person_n we_o inquire_v after_o this_o or_o that_o provoke_v our_o heavenly_a captain_n to_o displeasure_n against_o we_o to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o such_o subjection_n that_o we_o shall_v forget_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o bu_n the_o lord_n jesus_n reprehend_v the_o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a demand_n of_o peter_n bu_n and_o call_v he_o into_o the_o way_n in_o the_o which_o he_o must_v go_v will_v he_o to_o consider_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o other_o man_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v
know_v touch_v the_o call_n of_o he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v note_v it_o be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n 37_o and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n m._n they_o do_v as_o yet_o direct_o follow_v jesus_n forsake_v all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v of_o christ_n but_o they_o follow_v he_o to_o get_v some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o which_o when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o again_o but_o let_v we_o note_v the_o disposition_n and_o example_n of_o these_o two_o first_o in_o this_o that_o although_o they_o be_v of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n with_o other_o more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o so_o stack_a that_o they_o will_v not_o geve_v ear_n and_o credit_n to_o his_o word_n as_o some_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n do_v who_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o all_o these_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n nay_o they_o upon_o a_o rash_a zeal_n do_v great_o withstand_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o master_n secondlye_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v show_v whereupon_o they_o be_v move_v to_o follow_v christ_n the_o two_o disciple_n say_v he_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n therefore_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n which_o john_n preach_v concern_v christ_n they_o be_v move_v to_o follow_v christ_n as_o yet_o they_o have_v see_v no_o miracle_n neither_o have_v they_o hear_v of_o any_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n christ_n therefore_o be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v manifest_a by_o john_n in_o the_o word_n and_o not_o by_o the_o admiration_n of_o miracle_n and_o thus_o be_v god_n elect_v satisfy_v who_o desire_v not_o miracle_n but_o be_v content_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a generation_n say_v 6._o john_n 6._o what_o sign_n do_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o and_o again_o master_n 12_o math._n 12_o we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o b._n moreover_o we_o see_v that_o god_n in_o due_a time_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v john_n many_o time_n before_o have_v witness_v both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v reserve_v until_o this_o moment_n of_o time_n that_o christ_n the_o master_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n shall_v geve_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o master_n therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o foul_o contemn_v of_o hog_n or_o outrageous_o reject_v of_o dog_n it_o must_v be_v yet_o constant_o and_o with_o good_a hope_n preach_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o heavenlye_a father_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o same_o effectual_a when_o and_o in_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o 38._o and_o jesus_n turn_v about_o and_o see_v they_o follow_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v if_o one_o interpret_v it_o master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o c._n as_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o now_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o gentle_o annimate_v and_o exhort_v they_o neither_o do_v he_o tarry_v to_o let_v they_o move_v the_o question_n first_o but_o ask_v they_o say_v what_o seek_v you_o m._n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o they_o seek_v for_o but_o thus_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o gentleness_n to_o make_v they_o more_o bold_a and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o shamefastness_n for_o he_o do_v very_o well_o first_o of_o all_o to_o demand_v what_o they_o seek_v because_o it_o make_v very_o much_o what_o they_o seek_v for_o which_o follow_v christ_n one_o say_v unto_o christ_n master_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whether_o soever_o thou_o go_v but_o because_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o that_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v seek_v for_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n but_o hear_v it_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n 8_o math._n 8_o and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n c._n but_o this_o so_o gentle_a and_o friendly_a invitation_n which_o pertain_v to_o these_o two_o do_v now_o pertain_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o christ_n will_v hide_v himself_o from_o we_o or_o will_v deny_v we_o access_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o perceyve_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o will_v rather_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v our_o endeavour_n and_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o help_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o which_o seek_v a_o far_o of_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n m._n they_o will_v not_o slight_o and_o with_o circumstance_n by_o the_o way_n show_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o seek_v for_o but_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n mean_v to_o declare_v unto_o he_o their_o mind_n a_o part_n and_o that_o more_o exact_o and_o to_o understand_v of_o he_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n therefore_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o where_o he_o dewell_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n where_o he_o abide_v c._n the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n be_v common_a to_o great_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o honour_n and_o great_a call_n but_o here_o the_o evangelist_n show_v another_o use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o time_n name_o that_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v salute_v with_o this_o name_n although_o therefore_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o title_n that_o john_n give_v unto_o he_o they_o do_v count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n the_o which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v where_o dwell_v thou_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o naked_a &_o bare_a sight_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o seek_v where_o his_o abide_a place_n be_v that_o he_o may_v receyve_v we_o as_o guest_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o smell_v the_o gospel_n a_o far_o of_o and_o so_o they_o suffer_v christ_n sudden_o to_o vanish_v away_o and_o to_o let_v slip_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o then_o make_v his_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o same_o night_n he_o do_v more_o full_o instruct_v they_o insomuch_o that_o a_o little_a after_o they_o be_v whole_o addict_v unto_o he_o 39_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o hour_n come_v and_o see_v m._n who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v this_o great_a facillitye_n and_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o may_v honest_o have_v make_v a_o denial_n of_o that_o which_o they_o demand_v or_o in_o two_o word_n have_v show_v they_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abide_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o untimelye_a come_n that_o he_o invit_v and_o bid_v they_o to_o come_v and_o see_v his_o mansion_n place_n when_o they_o demand_v where_o the_o same_o be_v 6_o john_n 6_o r._n christ_n therefore_o receyve_v so_o many_o as_o come_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o reject_v none_o nay_o he_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o say_v 11_o math._n 11_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o facillitye_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n towards_o these_o disciple_n first_o he_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v have_v and_o then_o of_o himself_o he_o bid_v they_o home_o to_o his_o lodging_n although_o in_o time_n not_o convenient_a no_o doubt_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v lodge_v with_o he_o all_o night_n and_o may_v hear_v more_o of_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o say_v not_o rather_o i_o dwell_v here_o or_o i_o dwell_v there_o it_o seem_v to_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v christ_n a_o right_a except_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o feel_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v say_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o that_o feel_n of_o faith_n come_v not_o but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 54_o esay_n 54_o who_o so_o ever_o
life_n be_v only_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n moreover_o truth_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o figure_n as_o oftentimes_o else_o where_o it_o be_v but_o christ_n respect_v what_o be_v the_o true_a life_n of_o man_n name_o by_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n and_o by_o which_o he_o excel_v among_o creature_n bu_n moses_n true_o give_v corporal_a meat_n which_o nourish_v man_n body_n and_o not_o their_o soul_n preserve_v the_o life_n natural_a but_o nothing_o profit_v the_o life_n spiritual_a neither_o come_v the_o same_o â—ut_v of_o heaven_n but_o rain_v only_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o manna_n which_o moses_n give_v do_v profit_v nothing_o to_o heavenly_a life_n but_o now_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o a._n before_o he_o have_v say_v which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o now_o he_o make_v the_o father_n rather_o author_n of_o this_o gift_n than_o himself_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v by_o his_o hand_n so_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n be_v not_o béetwéene_a god_n and_o moses_n but_o between_o moses_n and_o christ_n but_o christ_n name_v the_o father_n here_o for_o more_o reverence_n sake_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o will_v feed_v your_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n bu_n for_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n into_o the_o earth_n for_o thk_v accomplish_v of_o man_n salvation_n so_o that_o no_o creature_n can_v give_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n to_o man_n so_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o moses_n shall_v give_v the_o same_o by_o corporal_a meat_n 10_o 2._o cor._n 10_o c._n but_o this_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v man_n spiritual_a food_n but_o we_o answer_v christ_n speak_v here_o according_a to_o their_o capasitie_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o neither_o be_v this_o unwoonted_a and_o siledome_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v how_o diverselye_o paul_n himself_o speak_v of_o circumsition_n when_o he_o handele_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o he_o contend_v with_o false_a apostle_n he_o rather_o make_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o malediction_n let_v we_o here_o consider_v what_o be_v object_v to_o christ_n name_o that_o he_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n except_o he_o do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o corporal_a food_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n of_o what_o thing_n man_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n with_o the_o which_o moses_n fill_v man_n belly_n 33._o for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o bu_n now_o more_o playnelye_o and_o full_o he_o explayn_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v even_o now_o concern_v the_o breeade_n c._n and_o he_o reason_v thus_o the_o same_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o geve_v life_n to_o this_o world_n in_o manna_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n therefore_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n nevertheless_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o feed_v man_n after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o moses_n do_v kingdom_n manna_n descend_v not_o from_o god_n kingdom_n man_n descend_v from_o the_o visible_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n but_o not_o from_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o life_n flow_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v this_o bread_n who_o god_n send_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o call_v now_o that_o the_o bread_n of-god_n which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o same_o procee_v from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o god_n who_o sustain_v we_o with_o bread_n in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o because_o he_o be_v judge_v divine_a which_o quicken_v soul_n to_o bless_a immortality_n b._n for_o this_o bread_n be_v god_n who_o alone_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o he_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n feed_v to_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cause_v man_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o bliss_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n c._n in_o the_o descendinge_a from_o heaven_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v noated_a first_o that_o we_o have_v divine_a life_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o we_o the_o author_n of_o life_n second_o because_o the_o celestial_a life_n be_v never_o unto_o we_o insomuche_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v neither_o to_o ascend_v above_o the_o cloud_n nor_o sail_n over_o the_o sea_n to_o seek_v the_o same_o for_o therefore_o christ_n descend_v to_o we_o because_o no_o man_n can_v assende_v to_o he_o and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v dead_a to_o god_n christ_n life_n only_a in_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o christ_n because_o life_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o than_o in_o he_o so_o that_o here_o all_o manner_n of_o worship_n belong_v boath_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v reject_v all_o the_o philosophye_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o whole_a law_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o quicken_v otherwise_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v this_o heavenlye_a bread_n to_o quicken_v and_o to_o save_v the_o world_n m._n all_o man_n here_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o this_o word_n world_n understande_v the_o elect_a even_o as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o place_n also_o 16._o john_n 3_o 16._o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 34_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o speak_v ironic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v meaning_n the_o contrary_n thereby_o to_o note_n christ_n of_o vanity_n because_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gainsay_v this_o bread_n of_o the_o which_o thou_o speak_v that_o we_o desire_v always_o to_o receyve_v the_o same_o of_o thou_o that_o we_o may_v never_o die_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o r._n very_o if_o thou_o will_v ever_o geve_v we_o this_o bread_n we_o will_v then_o acount_v thou_o to_o be_v that_o great_a messiah_n and_o will_v worship_v thou_o for_o christ_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v promise_v we_o shall_v prosper_v well_o we_o shall_v not_o sweat_v with_o labour_n but_o shall_v live_v in_o most_o pleasant_a ease_n but_o can_v thou_o give_v that_o to_o we_o which_o thou_o thyself_o want_v thou_o promise_v bread_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o thou_o want_v boath_n a_o garner_n and_o wheat_n to_o bake_v corporal_a bread_n with_o all_o how_o then_o can_v thou_o give_v we_o that_o more_o precious_a bread_n bu_n after_o this_o manner_n speak_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n lord_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o nor_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v even_o so_o flesh_n and_o blood_n deride_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n very_o base_a and_o contemptible_a promise_v all_o everlasting_a goodness_n when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o hunger_n to_o thirst_n to_o pine_v with_o cold_a to_o be_v banish_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v 4.23_o mat._n 27.42_o luk._n 4.23_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v to_o christ_n he_o save_v other_o but_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o save_v and_o in_o another_o place_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o even_o so_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o reject_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o one_o wickedness_n make_v christ_n the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o their_o infidelity_n 35._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o beleve_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n
b._n the_o lord_n who_o know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o multitude_n his_o elect_v which_o hear_v he_o with_o fruit_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v open_o preach_v to_o other_o also_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o dismay_v with_o their_o wickedness_n rashness_n and_o disdain_n which_o dery_v he_o begin_v open_o to_o tell_v they_o boath_n who_o be_v this_o celestial_a bread_n in_o deed_n and_o also_o how_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o same_o c._n first_o of_o all_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v before_o their_o face_n that_o bread_n which_o mockingly_a they_o require_v secondelye_o he_o reprehend_v they_o but_o he_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o great_a ingratitude_n m._n he_o may_v have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o saviour_n and_o the_o quickener_n but_o there_o be_v more_o consolation_n &_o sweetness_n contain_v in_o this_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o first_o of_o all_o what_o other_o use_n be_v there_o of_o bread_n than_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v even_o so_o very_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o we_o meat_n and_o life_n furthermore_o how_o precious_a bread_n be_v to_o the_o hungary_n &_o how_o gréede_o the_o same_o be_v seek_v experience_n teach_v euenso_fw-la how_o gréede_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o we_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o metaphor_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o which_o figure_n to_o teach_v the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a be_v more_o apt_a and_o meet_a than_o simple_a and_o plain_a speech_n howbeit_o we_o must_v note_n life_n bread_n do_v not_o give_v life_n that_o by_o this_o word_n bread_n the_o quicken_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v as_o we_o feel_v the_o same_o for_o bread_n do_v not_o give_v life_n but_o do_v only_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o that_o state_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o benefit_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o only_o retain_v life_n but_o have_v also_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n wherefore_o this_o similitude_n be_v improper_a in_o some_o part_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurditye_n at_o all_o in_o this_o because_o christ_n frame_v his_o oration_n and_o talk_n by_o the_o circomstaunce_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o m._n now_o he_o show_v how_o this_o bread_n may_v be_v take_v to_o bring_v life_n and_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v which_o be_v when_o we_o receyve_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n for_o it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n the_o unbeléeving_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n because_o they_o always_o abide_v empty_a but_o christ_n be_v then_o make_v our_o bread_n when_o we_o come_v hungerye_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v us._n b._n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v to_o receyve_v he_o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v give_v to_o do_v this_o he_o shall_v not_o hunger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n the_o very_a same_o also_o he_o now_o speak_v by_o another_o allegory_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o in_o like_o manner_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o our_o saviour_n but_o not_o to_o thirst_n be_v to_o want_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v thorough_o bless_v the_o which_o begin_v to_o be_v here_o in_o those_o which_o have_v give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v finish_v when_o this_o body_n of_o we_o be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v bear_v his_o image_n 15.49_o 1._o cor._n 15.49_o which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a adam_n shall_v never_o thirst_v c._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v without_o reason_n because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o to_o quench_v thirst_n but_o to_o put_v away_o hunger_n therefore_o christ_n attribute_v more_o to_o the_o bread_n than_o the_o nature_n thereof_o will_v bear_v but_o in_o that_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n only_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n because_o he_o have_v so_o make_v his_o comparison_n with_o his_o heavenlye_a power_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v sustain_v in_o life_n nevertheless_o by_o this_o word_n bread_n he_o understand_v all_o manner_n of_o nutriment_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o his_o country_n for_o the_o hebrews_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n which_o be_v when_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a use_v to_o call_v dinner_n and_o supper_n eat_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o fourtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o luke_n also_o when_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n our_o daily_o bread_n we_o comprehend_v drink_n and_o the_o other_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o life_n the_o scence_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v this_o whosoever_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n to_o receyve_v life_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o necessarye_n to_o the_o full_a r._n to_o this_o also_o the_o prophet_n have_v respect_n when_o they_o promise_v plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v hongary_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v thirsty_a neither_o shall_v heat_n smite_v they_o nor_o the_o son_n for_o he_o that_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o 1â—_n esa_n 49_o 1â—_n even_o to_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n shall_v he_o drive_v they_o to_o be_v short_a he_o have_v all_o thing_n which_o by_o faith_n possess_v christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o have_v nothing_o although_o he_o possess_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v not_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o therefore_o thou_o want_v thou_o haste_v not_o faith_n if_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o want_v not_o 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o have_v see_v i_o and_o yet_o you_o believe_v not_o m._n in_o these_o word_n he_o strike_v the_o hardness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o see_v see_v not_o neither_o yet_o beleve_v affirm_v that_o this_o their_o incredulity_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v not_o taste_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o bread_n &_o that_o the_o same_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v in_o vain_a whatsoever_o be_v speak_v concern_v that_o bread_n c._n for_o they_o do_v wicked_o reject_v the_o gift_n offer_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v from_o they_o all_o excuse_n for_o except_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o his_o power_n and_o have_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n may_v have_v mitigate_v their_o fault_n but_o in_o that_o they_o do_v reject_v his_o doctrine_n who_o before_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n messiah_n it_o be_v extreme_a disdain_n and_o contempt_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o man_n will_v never_o have_v so_o wilful_o resist_v god_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v know_v with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.8_o 1._o cor._n 2.8_o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucefy_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v know_v he_o but_o because_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o see_v that_o which_o by_o and_o by_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n because_o satan_n darken_v their_o mind_n this_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o whereas_o he_o say_v they_o have_v see_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o bodily_a sight_n but_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v for_o wilful_a blindness_n because_o they_o may_v have_v know_v who_o he_o have_v be_v have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o they_o be_v let_v by_o their_o own_o malice_n b._n therefore_o he_o note_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v a_o litlle_n before_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o sign_n for_o by_o the_o sign_n they_o see_v who_o he_o be_v namely_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o withstand_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v they_o from_o the_o father_n as_o straight_o way_n he_o show_v 37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n geve_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o all_o that_o the_o father_n geve_v i_o m._n by_o these_o word_n the_o